his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o shall_v have_v arch-bishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay_v chancellor_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n according_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o about_o temporal_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o church_n controversy_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o must_v do_v till_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o say_a power_n of_o external_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n under_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n part_n ecclesiae_fw-la infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la whether_o a_o minister_n and_o every_o subject_a aught_o yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o decide_v ii_o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n some_o may_v mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o a_o true_a ministry_n or_o religion_n i_o have_v prove_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v what_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v derive_v our_o ministerial_a succession_n from_o rome_n for_o history_n put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o uncapable_a pope_n and_o schism_n will_v prove_v a_o far_o great_a interruption_n of_o canonical_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n at_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o than_o have_v happen_v to_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a derive_v its_o succession_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n long_o before_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n the_o monk_n day_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o gildas_n his_o smart_a reproof_n when_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a clergy_n and_o people_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v or_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o gregory_n clergy_n the_o person_n be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n more_o sound_a than_o that_o which_o rome_n do_v afterward_o obtrude_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o call_v english_a will_v upon_o just_a consideration_n be_v find_v to_o be_v twenty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o british_a than_o either_o roman_a saxon_a or_o norman_a so_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v derive_v so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n than_o from_o rome_n as_o that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n successor_n be_v afterward_o almost_o quite_o extinct_a only_o one_o wini_n a_o simonist_n be_v leave_v in_o anno_fw-la 668._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o british_a ordination_n all_o which_o with_o much_o more_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v after_o usher_n by_o m._n t._n jones_n of_o oswestree_n late_a chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o a_o excellent_a historical_a treatise_n hereof_o call_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o common_o buy_v and_o read_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o our_o certain_a succession_n disprove_v the_o papist_n and_o mr._n dodwell_v plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n have_v their_o succession_n but_o from_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n so_o aidan_n and_o finan_n that_o come_v from_o scotland_n out_o of_o columbanus_n monastery_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o after_o beda_n and_o other_o mr._n jones_n have_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o northern_a bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o aidan_n and_o finan_n and_o dhuma_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v their_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n shake_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o prove_v it_o on_o that_o supposition_n interrupt_v and_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o shake_v iii_o in_o perusal_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o repetition_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o controversy_n where_o several_a objection_n and_o occasion_n call_v for_o the_o same_o material_a answer_n 2._o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o haste_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n while_o i_o think_v that_o i_o write_v no_o needless_a book_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o useful_a with_o such_o imperfection_n of_o manner_n and_o style_n as_o only_o so_o far_o disgrace_v the_o author_n than_o for_o want_n of_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o write_v it_o than_o to_o write_v it_o no_o more_o accurate_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o judicious_a brother_n mr._n john_n corbett_n have_v new_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o much_o worthy_a of_o his_o perusal_n and_o which_o if_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n according_a to_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o weight_n will_v heal_v we_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v our_o heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o save_v england_n from_o english_a man_n and_o save_v we_o all_o from_o ourselves_o our_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o christian_n and_o pastor_n and_o friend_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o mr._n jones_n his_o welsh_a proverb_n say_v though_o thy_o dog_n be_v thy_o own_o trust_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v mad_a iv._o i_o hear_v some_o say_v of_o my_o book_n that_o come_v out_o with_o this_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mention_v our_o own_o difference_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o unite_v against_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o too_o hard-accusation_n of_o conformity_n be_v intimate_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v for_o unity_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o unite_v though_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o to_o take_v nonconformist_n for_o heinous_a schismatic_n and_o call_v on_o magistrate_n to_o silence_n and_o imprison_v and_o ruin_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n nor_o consisteut_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deprecate_v such_o unpeaceable_a way_n be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n 2._o i_o have_v wait_v in_o vain_a these_o seventeen_o year_n for_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o with_o i_o in_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o for_o there_o be_v no_o do_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o undo_v on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v profess_v that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o accuse_v conformist_n but_o if_o man_n accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o order_n obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o fit_v for_o silence_v and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o tell_v the_o
with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o he_o must_v worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o his_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o half-sacrament_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o commemoration_n he_o offer_v a_o real_a present_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v all_o agree_v to_o their_o image-worship_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o council_n condemn_v it_o will_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o assembly_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v mad_a with_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a will_v receive_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n make_v to_o be_v uncurable_a error_n in_o the_o impenitent_a roman_a sect._n 3._o and_o brief_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v the_o lutherane_n consubstantiation_n or_o church-image_n nor_o any_o lutherane_n that_o believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o the_o way_n call_v calvinism_n a_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n honour_v by_o many_o that_o yet_o disow_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o reproach_v with_o the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o accusation_n by_o other_o indeed_o the_o behmenist_n the_o quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v at_o last_o and_o short_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o few_o other_o believe_v they_o nor_o have_v cause_n sect._n iu._n that_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o their_o concord_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n as_o sect_n by_o that_o whence_o other_o denominate_v and_o oppose_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n what_o the_o greek_n armâ—â—ans_n nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n have_v do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o at_o large_a what_o the_o abassine_n do_v by_o their_o baptizing_n and_o other_o foppery_n i_o need_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v above_o all_o oâ—â—ers_n i_o have_v open_v before_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v know_v what_o the_o diocesan_n have_v do_v in_o council_n and_o by_o silence_v other_o etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v show_v what_o independent_o and_o their_o way_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n in_o england_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o over_o violent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o same_o man_n think_v their_o make_n by_o the_o scot_n covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o erastianism_n depose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v will_v not_o still_o more_o divide_v than_o heal_v sect._n v._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o universal_a concord_n may_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o such_o party_n but_o not_o as_o such_o by_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o error_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a essential_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o can_v unite_v with_o sober_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o by_o become_v anabaptist_n christïanity_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v hold_v essential_a unity_n and_o with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integral_n most_o pure_o we_o have_v more_o and_o near_a concord_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o error_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o party_n be_v sound_a than_o the_o rest_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v their_o assembly_n for_o our_o local_a communion_n but_o though_o my_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n be_v a_o clean_a part_n of_o my_o house_n than_o my_o kitchen_n or_o my_o cow-house_n i_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v a_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n or_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o that_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n or_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o than_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o each_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o propagate_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o force_v all_o to_o their_o say_n or_o persecute_v or_o cast_v off_o all_o dissenter_n be_v schismatical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v chap._n ix_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_v schismatical_a treatise_n against_o schism_n consider_v and_o confute_v §_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v conquer_v and_o keep_v by_o infidel_n nor_o christianity_n thence_o eject_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o church_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v other_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v it_o and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o our_o pastor_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o continue_a succession_n unless_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o derivation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n on_o which_o we_o have_v and_o must_v depend_v therefore_o they_o most_o earnest_o manage_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o their_o strength_n sect._n ii_o and_o there_o be_v late_o a_o young_a unordained_a student_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o propagate_v this_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n in_o london_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a and_o wordy_a volume_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v new_a and_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o confident_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o one_o that_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o moâ—t_o elaborate_a enforcement_n of_o the_o papist_n grand_a argument_n on_o which_o of_o late_o they_o build_v their_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o undertake_a work_n nor_o with_o my_o want_n of_o leisure_n to_o write_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n sect._n iii_o i_o have_v oft_o handle_v this_o case_n already_o especial_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n disp_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o my_o ecclesiastical_a case_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o must_v here_o do_v and_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o protestant_n cause_v full_o vindicate_v against_o cornelius_n jansenius_n a_o strong_a adversary_n by_o gisb._n voetius_fw-la in_o a_o full_a volume_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o brief_o assert_v the_o truth_n sect._n iu._n 1._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o determine_v what_o power_n and_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n it_o do_v contain_v and_o what_o the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o church_n now_o to_o make_v or_o amend_v or_o change_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o â—art_n sect._n v._n 2._o christ_n also_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v this_o office_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o viz._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o what_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v by_o canon_n enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v instruct_v each_o other_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o uncapable_a unqualified_a person_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v currant_n coin_n of_o forbid_a metal_n or_o meat_n of_o
all_o 21._o what_o if_o a_o thousand_o honest_a weak_a man_n mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v great_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o doubt_n against_o conformity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o be_v damn_v error_n for_o want_v of_o sacrament_n 22._o god_n oath_n be_v also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v not_o of_o his_o oath_n why_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o do_v not_o his_o doctrine_n make_v the_o priest_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o can_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o the_o office_n of_o key-bearing_a the_o knack_n by_o which_o pope_n have_v subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o man_n manage_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v they_o â—o_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n the_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a confidence_n but_o often_o baffle_v as_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o jarâ—nius_n aforesaid_a 26._o nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o this_o man_n for_o they_o take_v a_o layman_n baptism_n yea_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o this_o man_n deny_v it_o of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n 27._o bishop_n have_v too_o oft_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innc._n 3_o and_o to_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o oppress_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o may_v do_v so_o again_o and_o have_v the_o people_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o 28._o a_o minister_n just_o ordain_v and_o unjust_o suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o a_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o layman_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o nullity_n by_o the_o romanist_n confession_n 29._o be_v not_o this_o man_n doctrine_n far_o grosser_n than_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n yea_o the_o donatist_n that_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 30._o a_o lay-chancellor_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n valid_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n aforesaid_a valid_a 31._o surrogate_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n valid_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 32._o no_o people_n can_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o man_n rule_n that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o by_o fallible_a presumption_n not_o know_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n 33._o when_o your_o presumptuous_a ordination_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v null_a must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v 34._o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v none_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o 16_o year_n old_a do_v it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n just_a at_o that_o age_n and_o not_o before_o 35._o the_o burial_n office_n pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o never_o communicate_v so_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o not_o excommunicate_a nor_o kill_v themselves_o 36._o what_o work_n will_v this_o man_n make_v for_o rebaptizer_n if_o all_o the_o protestant's_n of_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v not_o the_o foresay_a ordination_n 37._o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o lay_v all_o man_n salvation_n upon_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o man_n ordain_v as_o he_o describe_v 38._o be_v not_o we_o reproach_v silence_v minister_n as_o like_a to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o such_o man_n as_o this_o that_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o have_v no_o true_a minister_n 3._o nor_o true_a sacrament_n 4._o nor_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o that_o their_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o uninter_n rupt_v succession_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o 8._o that_o as_o will_v hence_o follow_v the_o french_a protestant_a be_v better_o turn_v papist_n than_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sect._n xxxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o great_a objection_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church-policy_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v necessary_a and_o such_o other_o point_n but_o i_o will_v no_o more_o tire_v the_o reader_n herein_o sect._n xxxii_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o i_o can_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o renounce_v 3._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o standard_n of_o religion_n nor_o england_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxxiii_o if_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o with_o the_o roman_n also_o what_o a_o separatist_n be_v this_o man_n and_o how_o narrow_a be_v his_o communion_n and_o into_o how_o small_a a_o number_n have_v he_o reduce_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o little_a if_o not_o invisible_a sect._n xxxiv_o he_o thus_o teach_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n instead_o of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o unchurch_n unchristen_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o roman_n on_o such_o account_n already_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n will_v far_o more_o easy_o prove_v that_o simony_n heresy_n uncalled_a pope_n uncapable_a one_o and_o manifold_a schism_n have_v oft_o interrupt_v his_o describe_v succession_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o turk_n and_o heathen_n have_v matter_n give_v they_o against_o we_o all_o already_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o schismatical_a principle_n there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o by_o other_o unchurch_v and_o unchurch_n not_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o anabaptistical_n height_n as_o to_o nullify_v all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v again_o baptize_v yea_o this_o be_v far_o more_o schismatical_a than_o common_a anabaptism_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o rebaptise_a not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n by_o such_o minister_n as_o this_o writer_n and_o such_o other_o degrade_v much_o less_o do_v they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o man_n do_v chap._n x._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n or_o any_o associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o schismatical_a course_n §_o i._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o promote_v division_n will_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o tend_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o all_o lesser_a church_n society_n and_o communion_n though_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o particular_a church_n may_v easy_o agree_v in_o a_o error_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o concord_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n where_o a_o sin_n or_o error_n prevail_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v in_o popery_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n have_v agree_v in_o arianism_n call_v christian_n and_o a_o great_a part_n in_o nestorianism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o eutychianism_n
alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n have_v two_o at_o once_o by_o their_o division_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n but_o perhaps_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o catholicism_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o species_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_a right_o or_o wrong_o and_o so_o that_o in_o schism_n both_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o lest_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o recite_v its_o consequent_n sect._n xxviii_o 3._o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o all_o along_o suppose_v that_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o nonconformist_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o will_n as_o much_o satisfy_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o lie_v perjury_n covenant_v deliberate_o against_o god_n precept_n and_o for_o the_o corrupt_a his_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o discipline_n be_v lawful_a thing_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v they_o and_o confute_v their_o reason_n sect._n xxix_o 4._o in_o short_a he_o never_o prove_v but_o beg_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n word_n describe_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n yet_o the_o ordainer_n will_v and_o word_n can_v alter_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n even_o city_n that_o have_v all_o of_o old_a their_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n unless_o man_n purpose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n who_o ordain_v with_o bishop_n may_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ordain_v without_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ability_n consent_n election_n and_o opportunity_n may_v not_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v authority_n and_o obligation_n direct_o from_o god_n law_n without_o other_o ordination_n 5._o that_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v 6._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n secure_v not_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n where_o they_o can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v null_a as_o to_o man_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o true_o call_v or_o have_v not_o successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n 9_o that_o if_o a_o presumptuous_a title_n as_o â—e_n say_v may_v yet_o make_v all_o valid_a when_o man_n seem_v episcopal_o dain_v and_o be_v not_o whether_o able_a godly_a man_n ordain_v by_o such_o like_a city_n pastor_n or_o presbyter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o choose_v by_o religious_a people_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o better_a presumptuous_a title_n than_o notorious_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n when_o their_o order_n be_v forge_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o have_v be_v many_o 10._o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o anabaptistry_n to_o baptize_v all_o again_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesanes_n 11._o whether_o he_o abuse_v not_o god_n word_n and_o church_n in_o feign_v all_o such_o reform_a church_n to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o serve_v god_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o can_v entreat_v he_o to_o answer_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la that_o have_v long_o ago_o confute_v jansenius_n a_o far_o strong_a adversary_n than_o he_o nor_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n twenty_o year_n ago_o write_v and_o yet_o unanswered_a when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o write_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n provoke_v we_o to_o it_o sect._n xxx_o i_o will_v now_o cast_v before_o he_o these_o follow_a note_n 1._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o of_o sacrament_n beside_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n day_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v woman_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n none_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o be_v not_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o circumcision_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n peculiarity_n 4._o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v there_o have_v be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o though_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n convey_v great_a benefit_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o place_v great_a necessity_n of_o they_o than_o the_o law_n do_v 6._o see_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o the_o church_n head_n before_o 7._o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o baptize_v or_o be_v they_o not_o before_o true_a christian_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o near_a christ_n death_n and_o yet_o have_v part_n in_o he_o before_o 9_o be_v paul_n of_o this_o man_n mind_n that_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o preach_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o 10._o be_v not_o that_o promise_n true_a that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n &_o c_o and_o will_v want_v of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o frustrate_a all_o 11._o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a ministry_n seem_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n when_o they_o have_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n as_o strong_a from_o the_o people_n impossibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n or_o none_o but_o from_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 12._o what_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v long_o ago_o in_o armenia_n egypt_n syria_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v particular_a person_n there_o remedy_v it_o they_o can_v send_v to_o europe_n for_o ordainer_n 13._o if_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n convert_v person_n in_o india_n be_v they_o all_o damn_a that_o dye_n after_o conversion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o ordain_a priest_n and_o sacrament_n 14._o if_o baptism_n give_v the_o first_o sanctify_v grace_n than_o none_o but_o unholy_a person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v impenitent_a unconvert_v infidel_n or_o wicked_a man_n 15._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n one_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o initial_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o our_o progressive_a 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o christianity_n what_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v to_o marriage_n which_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n upon_o private_a consent_n but_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o prevent_a fornication_n to_o satisfy_v man_n ouâ—_n church_n title_n ordinary_o depend_v on_o baptism_n but_o god_n know_v and_o accept_v heart_n consent_n 17._o god_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o first_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v good_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n 18._o child_n may_v die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v they_o by_o that_o natural_a necessity_n damn_v 19_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o profess_v some_o falsehood_n or_o commit_v some_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v we_o commit_v that_o sin_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o do_v not_o this_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n austria_n batavia_n portugal_n yea_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n to_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o travel_v to_o some_o land_n where_o they_o may_v have_v sacrament_n without_o sinful_a condition_n and_o may_v have_v it_o from_o man_n of_o right_a successive_a ordination_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v able_a so_o to_o travel_v and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o land_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o can_v and_o will_v receive_v they_o
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
ariminum_n sirmium_n l._n 26._o for_o faith_n r._n force_n p._n 8._o l._n penult_n for_o i_o r._n man_n p._n 11._o l._n 10._o for_o mutual_a r._n mental_a p._n 24._o l._n antip_v r._n wotton_n p._n 38._o l._n 25._o r._n council_n p._n 44._o l._n 14._o r._n saravia_n spalatto_n l._n 17._o r._n didoclave_n p._n 5._o l._n 2._o r._n pope_n p._n 55._o l._n 7._o r._n persidis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 8._o for_o the_o r._n de_fw-fr p._n 64._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 119._o l._n 30._o r._n ruler_n p._n 132._o l._n 12._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n 143._o l._n 9_o for_o it_o r._n be_v the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n open_v and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o method_n propose_v ephes._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v or_o careful_o or_o diligent_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n have_v not_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o long_a and_o sad_a division_n and_o distraction_n of_o christian_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o common_o understand_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n vehement_a exhortation_n and_o the_o importance_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v bespeak_v yea_o have_v not_o the_o long_a bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o its_o pastor_n and_o most_o zealous_a member_n still_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o pity_n and_o help_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o complaint_n and_o exhortation_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o long_a misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o long_a and_o costly_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n the_o destroy_a spirit_n of_o division_n still_o possess_v the_o most_o and_o make_v some_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o rage_n and_o foam_n &_o tear_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n it_o haunt_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o disquiet_v the_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o it_o raise_v it_o frighten_v child_n and_o unstable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o many_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o many_o year_n preach_v and_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n i_o find_v it_o yet_o as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o that_o after_o my_o decease_n you_o may_v have_v it_o in_o remembrance_n two_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o can_v i_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o dispossess_v of_o this_o distract_n spirit_n by_o which_o only_o this_o evil_a kind_n go_v out_o our_o languish_a hope_n may_v yet_o revive_v if_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o cry_v down_o division_n and_o plead_v for_o unity_n so_o frequent_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o new_a plant_v church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n philippi_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o miracle_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o community_n and_o have_v apostle_n among_o they_o to_o preserve_v their_o peace_n what_o wonder_n if_o we_o that_o be_v much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v still_o call_v upon_o to_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o that_o preach_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n for_o purity_n and_o scarce_o one_o with_o equal_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v that_o purity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o 17._o which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o with_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n this_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v it_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o have_v so_o long_o lay_v out_o his_o labour_n in_o even_o public_o &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o its_o greatness_n etc._n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n 19_o where_o even_o the_o price_n of_o the_o vain_a unlawful_a book_n which_o they_o open_o burn_v come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n loc_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o who_o work_n labour_n and_o patience_n even_o without_o faint_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o lord_n 6._o which_o prove_v and_o disprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o yet_o paul_n see_v cause_n act._n 20._o 30._o to_o foretell_v they_o prophetical_o of_o their_o temptation_n to_o division_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o both_o extreme_n as_o other_o church_n be_v and_o be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n grievous_a wolf_n or_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o stâ—ck_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o themselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n by_o schism_n &_o separation_n after_o they_o and_o to_o this_o excellent_a church_n he_o see_v cause_n here_o to_o urge_v the_o persuasive_n to_o the_o vigilant_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o election_n redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o use_v he_o principal_o intend_v he_o here_o begin_v his_o application_n 1._o with_o a_o move_a reason_n from_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n v_o 1._o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o teacher_n and_o christ_n apostle_n now_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v 2._o with_o word_n of_o earnest_a request_n i_o beseech_v you_o 3_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v beza_n need_v not_o have_v avoid_v the_o vulgar_a and_o proper_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o worthy_a for_o worthiness_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o moral_a congruity_n 2._o special_o this_o worthiness_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n and_o their_o answerable_a practice_n 1._o the_o inward_a qualification_n be_v 1._o all_o lowliness_n 2._o meekness_n 3_o love_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o be_v 1._o long-suffering_a 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o 3._o and_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o unity_n be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o term_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v seven_o 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord._n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o but_o negative_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o member_n for_o that_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a benefactor_n i_o must_v pass_v by_o all_o unnecessary_a explication_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o many_o useful_a lesson_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v doct._n 1._o it_o shall_v not_o depreciate_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n minister_n that_o they_o be_v send_v or_o write_v from_o a_o prison_n or_o bond_n but_o rather_o procure_v their_o great_a acceptance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o imprison_v for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o preach_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o why_o else_o keep_v you_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o the_o sufferer_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v
earth_n nor_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o narrow_a interest_n of_o themselves_o be_v like_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v break_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o a_o lake_n of_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o stream_n that_o will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o selfish_a person_n have_v neither_o the_o motive_n to_o right_a suffering_n nor_o the_o true_a cordial_n for_o a_o die_a man_n something_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sinful_a self_n will_v be_v still_o amiss_o and_o a_o selfish_a person_n will_v be_v still_o care_v fear_v or_o complain_v because_o he_o can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o god_n will_v be_v still_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o more_o selfish_a true_a christian_n be_v the_o less_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n do_v sink_v in_o suffer_v their_o religion_n reach_v little_o high_o than_o to_o be_v still_o pore_v on_o a_o sinful_a confuse_a heart_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o my_o own_o salvation_n when_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sweet_a thing_n study_v how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o his_o joy_n chap._n iu._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o personal_a welfare_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n kingdom_n city_n school_n and_o family_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n as_o such_o the_o word_n life_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o live_a principle_n or_o form_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_z as_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o moral_a or_o holy-spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_v vital_a principle_n with_o the_o organical_a body_n or_o matter_n due_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o political_a head_n and_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o political_a society_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n the_o necessary_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v union_n with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o union_n with_o the_o vital_a principle_n and_o so_o the_o union_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o body_n who_o part_n be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o nor_o no_o live_v body_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o itself_o so_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o society_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o itself_o and_o no_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n of_o they_o that_o look_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o member_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v unity_n to_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n yea_o indeed_o regeneration_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o unite_n of_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o union_n be_v life_n than_o division_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n not_o every_o degree_n of_o division_n for_o some_o breach_n among_o christian_n be_v but_o wound_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v death_n itself_o and_o even_o wound_n must_v have_v a_o timely_a cure_n or_o else_o they_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wound_a part_n ii_o unity_n be_v the_o health_n ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o each_o person_n and_o division_n be_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o divide_a disagree_v society_n be_v a_o wound_a or_o sick_a society_n in_o continual_a suffering_n and_o disease_n but_o how_o easy_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o when_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o many_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o way_n when_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o each_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o wrangle_v and_o contention_n when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o cross_a interest_n will_n and_o party_n and_o envy_v not_o or_o grudge_v not_o against_o each_o other_o but_o every_o one_o take_v the_o common_a interest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o smart_v in_o all_o his_o brethren_n suffering_n and_o hurt_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v o_o foelix_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la si_fw-la vestros_fw-la animos_fw-la amor_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la regitur_fw-la regat_fw-la say_v boetius_fw-la many_o contrivance_n good_a man_n have_v have_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o society_n and_o they_o that_o despair_v of_o accomplish_v it_o have_v please_v themselves_o with_o feign_v such_o society_n as_o they_o think_v most_o happy_a whence_o we_o have_v plato_n commonwealth_n moor_n utopia_n campanella_n civitas_n solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a politician_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n to_o society_n and_o to_o mankind_n who_o be_v the_o skilful_a contriver_n and_o best_a promoter_n of_o unite_n love_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v like_o life_n in_o man_n a_o work_n that_o require_v more_o than_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la as_o if_o art_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n work_n blessing_n man_n endeavour_n even_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o natural_a life_n though_o deus_n &_o sol_fw-la vivificant_fw-la god_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o generator_n even_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o act_n of_o man_n so_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o family_n with_o vniting-love_n without_o the_o subordinate_a endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o endeavourer_n great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o significant_a capacity_n as_o ruler_n and_o public_a teacher_n do_v may_v do_v much_o by_o holy_a art_n to_o promote_v vniting-love_n in_o all_o society_n by_o contrive_v a_o unite_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o by_o cudgel_n they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n as_o prisoner_n into_o a_o jail_n and_o by_o diligent_a clear_a teach_v they_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o mischief_n of_o divide_v selfishness_n but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n all_o the_o device_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o society_n which_o tend_v not_o unto_o unity_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unity_n which_o promote_v not_o love_n be_v erroneous_a and_o mere_o frivolous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n be_v pernicious_a whatever_o the_o contriver_n pretend_v or_o dream_v iii_o unity_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o selfishness_n and_o division_n be_v their_o weakness_n their_o dissolution_n and_o their_o ruin_n as_o in_o natural_a so_o in_o political_a body_n the_o close_a and_o perfect_a union_n of_o part_n make_v the_o firm_a and_o most_o durable_a composition_n what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o army_n but_o their_o unity_n when_o they_o obey_v one_o general_n commander_n and_o cleave_v inseparable_o together_o and_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o in_o fight_n such_o a_o army_n will_v conquer_v far_o great_a multitude_n of_o incoherent_a separable_a man_n when_o every_o soldier_n think_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o a_o few_o run_v away_o first_o and_o show_v the_o
we_o be_v one_o we_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o and_o we_o decay_v when_o by_o separation_n we_o hasten_v towards_o it_o and_o we_o grow_v weak_a when_o by_o looseness_n we_o grow_v more_o separable_a therefore_o all_o loosen_a opinion_n or_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v weaken_a principle_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o feud_n or_o war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o mutiny_n in_o army_n be_v the_o approach_n or_o threaten_n of_o death_n or_o if_o such_o â—evers_n and_o bloody_a flux_n prove_v not_o mortal_a the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o divine_a clemency_n and_o skill_n discordia_fw-la ordinum_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la venenum_fw-la say_v livy_n for_o as_o sallust_n say_v war_n be_v easy_o begin_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n easy_o kindle_v but_o to_o end_v it_o require_v more_o ado_n and_o the_o â—nd_n be_v seldom_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o begin_v it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o end_v as_o easy_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v like_o the_o eruption_n of_o water_n that_o begin_v at_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n but_o quick_o make_v themselves_o a_o wide_a passage_n prov._n 26._o 17._o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n which_o be_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n prov._n 17_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o or_o exasperate_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o rage_n as_o passion_n incline_v man_n to_o strive_v rail_v or_o some_o way_n hurt_n so_o all_o discord_n and_o division_n incline_v man_n to_o a_o war_a depress_v way_n against_o other_o as_o gregory_n say_v 9_o when_o perverse_a mind_n be_v once_o engage_v ad_fw-la studium_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la to_o a_o study_n of_o contrariety_n they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o oppugn_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o another_o be_v it_o wrong_n or_o right_n for_o when_o the_o person_n through_o contrariety_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v right_a when_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o each_o member_n to_o prove_v all_o false_a or_o bad_a that_o another_o say_v or_o do_v and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v one_o another_o what_o strength_n what_o safety_n what_o peace_n what_o duration_n can_v be_v to_o that_o society_n iv._o unity_n be_v also_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n perfect_a unity_n without_o diversity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o ab_fw-la vno_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o all_o the_o innumerable_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v by_o order_n and_o unity_n make_v one_o universe_n or_o world_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o how_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o shall_v make_v one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a skill_n and_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o many_o letter_n make_v not_o word_n and_o of_o many_o word_n make_v not_o sentence_n and_o of_o many_o sentence_n make_v not_o book_n what_o be_v their_o excellency_n or_o use_n if_o many_o note_n order_v and_o unite_a make_v not_o harmony_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o music_n or_o melody_n and_o how_o do_v this_o concord_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o discordant_a odious_a noise_n the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a material_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o edifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a and_o proportion_a member_n be_v the_o symmetry_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n it_o delight_v man_n nature_n more_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n and_o amiable_a concord_n which_o be_v the_o charm_a snare_n in_o tempt_a lustâ—books_n than_o to_o read_v of_o odious_a and_o ruinate_a discord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o many_o history_n of_o sinful_a discord_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v purposely_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o all_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o record_a malice_n of_o cain_n to_o abel_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o babel_n division_n of_o tongue_n etc._n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o of_o esau_n thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o jacob_n and_o of_o jacob_n fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o laban_n and_o jacob_n of_o the_o bloody_a fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o jacob_n die_a detestation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n that_o strive_v with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o with_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n murmur_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n abimelech_n cruelty_n against_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n quarrel_n with_o jephta_n and_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o benjamite_n and_o their_o war_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n and_o his_o pursuit_n of_o his_o and_o doegs_n cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n against_o david_n of_o joabs_n murder_n and_o his_o death_n of_o solomon_n jealousy_n and_o execution_n of_o adonijah_n of_o rehoboam_n foolish_a difference_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n reign_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n of_o the_o many_o malicious_a action_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n against_o jeremiah_n amos_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n etc._n of_o the_o persecute_v cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o jealousy_n about_o his_o crown_n of_o the_o jew_n malicious_a and_o foolish_a opposition_n to_o christ_n of_o christ_n disciple_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o aspire_a request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o short_a dissension_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o these_o unpleasant_a history_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o make_v dissension_n odious_a to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o early_a contention_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reconcile_a assembly_n act._n 15._o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o siding_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n envy_v raise_v against_o paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o in_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o even_o in_o those_o first_o church_n to_o trouble_v desile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o contentious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o odious_a description_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2_o pet._n 2._o &_o jud._n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o separatist_n and_o divider_n of_o and_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a prediction_n that_o two_o sort_n shall_v arise_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o this_o use_n we_o have_v so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n against_o discord_n and_o division_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o vigorous_a love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o abundance_n such_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o master_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n must_v yet_o be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v such_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o sublime_o and_o spiritual_o for_o great_a edification_n and_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a censoriousness_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o
be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o damnation_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n §_o 6._o vi_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n do_v oblige_v we_o our_o discord_n unsay_v too_o powerful_o what_o christ_n minister_n say_v when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o reproach_n of_o quaker_n or_o malignant_a profane_a enemy_n be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o discord_n of_o profess_a christian_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o their_o heart_n even_o break_v with_o such_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a division_n when_o the_o enemy_n hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v their_o false_a conclusion_n how_o much_o of_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v lie_v in_o divide_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o discord_n and_o mutiny_n of_o factious_a christian_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o their_o crown_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o the_o hasty_a hereticate_a orthodox_n party_n too_o hasty_o pronounce_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a such_o as_o theodosuis_fw-fr junior_a zeno_n anastasuis_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n be_v tire_v out_o with_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o peace_n and_o by_o historian_n be_v record_v to_o be_v man_n of_o better_a quality_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o they_o anastasius_n lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o such_o contentious_a and_o unruly_a man_n till_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o cease_v their_o mutinous_a contention_n and_o what_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o far_o abase_v the_o papacy_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n when_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o generation_n sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o call_v pope_n at_o once_o when_o some_o kingdom_n own_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o when_o they_o often_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o as_o victor_n the_o three_o and_o many_o another_o get_v their_o pretend_a right_n by_o victory_n not_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o one_o pope_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o live_v in_o france_n at_o avignion_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n when_o they_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o italy_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o many_o age_n in_o division_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o when_o the_o very_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o at_o home_n in_o their_o street_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o church_n history_n record_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o have_v not_o the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o name_v no_o more_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o we_o love_v the_o church_n then_o and_o as_o we_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v or_o be_v shake_v or_o disgrace_v by_o our_o sinful_a discord_n let_v we_o keep_v this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 7._o vii_o and_o indeed_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o obligation_n a_o danger_n never_o try_v be_v seldom_o so_o cautelous_o avoid_v as_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v former_o fall_v and_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v narrow_o escape_v they_o that_o have_v read_v church-history_n what_o the_o faction_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o religious_a discord_n have_v do_v in_o this_o generation_n even_o at_o home_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v such_o discord_n as_o death_n and_o love_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o life_n and_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o be_v harden_v past_o all_o excuse_n chap._n viii_o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o unity_n may_v not_o or_o may_v be_v ground_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n §_o 1._o the_o prognostic_n in_o disease_n be_v needful_a to_o direct_v physician_n in_o their_o attempt_n he_o that_o either_o pretend_v to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o thereby_o do_v but_o torment_v the_o patient_n and_o hasten_v death_n or_o else_o will_v hasty_o prevent_v the_o crisis_n or_o will_v open_v inflammation_n before_o the_o time_n may_v be_v call_v a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n but_o will_v prove_v a_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a enemy_n some_o disease_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o better_a than_o palliate_a and_o delay_n some_o that_o be_v curable_a be_v make_v mortal_a by_o temerarious_a haste_n who_o will_v break_v the_o egg_n to_o get_v the_o chicken_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v by_o nature_n for_o exclusion_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n have_v too_o many_o such_o midwife_n that_o will_v hasten_v abortion_n and_o untimely_a birth_n and_o can_v stay_v till_o nature_n time_n such_o mischievous_a surgeon_n as_o be_v present_o lance_v unripe_a aposteme_n it_o be_v of_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o expect_v such_o concord_n and_o according_o set_v upon_o the_o hasten_a of_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o i._n negative_o i._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stature_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o open_v this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o here_o eph._n 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o will_v be_v of_o more_o blameless_a life_n and_o some_o more_o offensive_a some_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o some_o will_v have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o for_o that_o end_n some_o will_v be_v more_o patient_a and_o meek_a and_o other_o more_o passionate_a and_o hot_a some_o will_v be_v more_o considerate_a and_o prudent_a and_o some_o more_o rash_a and_o of_o indecent_a carriage_n some_o will_v be_v more_o humble_a and_o condescend_v and_o abhor_v pride_n much_o more_o than_o other_o will_v do_v some_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o some_o more_o frigid_a or_o lukewarm_a some_o will_v be_v much_o more_o heavenly_a and_o make_v less_o of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o other_o some_o will_v be_v more_o self-denying_a and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n and_o some_o will_v too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o transitory_a thing_n and_o with_o great_a impatience_n bear_v both_o cross_n from_o god_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n some_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o will_v be_v more_o sad_a and_o timorous_a and_o heavy_a some_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o weak_a some_o will_v have_v assure_v seal_v hope_n and_o other_o will_v be_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o nothing_o will_v there_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o notable_a difference_n than_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n undoubted_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o visage_n than_o there_o be_v of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o likeness_n of_o all_o man_n face_n be_v great_a than_o of_o their_o understanding_n some_o will_v still_o know_v little_a and_o none_o very_o much_o but_o other_o comparative_o much_o more_o some_o that_o know_v much_o in_o one_o kind_n will_v be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o and_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n nor_o all_o scholar_n prosecute_v the_o same_o study_n but_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o nothing_o so_o in_o religion_n such_o proportion_n and_o difference_n of_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v §_o 3._o no_o observe_v man_n that_o converse_v with_o mankind_n one_o will_v think_v can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o talk_n and_o action_n of_o too_o many_o church-leeche_n in_o most_o part_n and_o
and_o visible_a symbol_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o account_v of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n and_o true_a tradition_n be_v in_o no_o one_o point_n so_o full_a and_o constant_a as_o in_o this_o and_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o he_o a_o christian_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n devote_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o hereupon_o have_v right_a to_o justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 12._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a disagreement_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v but_o vossii_n thesis_n the_o baptismo_fw-la and_o davenant_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o especial_o gataker_n ammadversion_n on_o that_o of_o davenant_n all_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o person_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 13._o ii_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a among_o christian_n to_o prove_v it_o iii_o as_o also_o that_o such_o christian_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o church_n and_o live_v in_o this_o love_n live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v do_v §_o 14._o and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o give_v extraordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v true_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o extraordinary_o give_v be_v his_o promise_a agent_n 2._o that_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o himself_o 3._o but_o yet_o two_o thing_n hereabout_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o explain_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o to_o institute_v part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o particular_a church_n order_n and_o unity_n who_o according_o settle_a or_o ordain_v elder_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o city_n or_o great_a town_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o competent_a number_n and_o after_o they_o add_v deacon_n and_o deaconess_n or_o widow_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v §_o 15._o iii_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o no_o other_o do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o 1._o no_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v church-essentials_a and_o to_o give_v such_o necessary_a universal_a law_n 2._o no_o other_o come_v early_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o his_o minister_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o 3._o no_o other_o have_v wisdom_n and_o fitness_n enough_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o make_v church_n essential_o 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la history_n prove_v they_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o invade_v christ_n office_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v any_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o any_o true_a capacity_n in_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o work_n §_o 16._o and_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v any_o evangelical_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a baptism_n or_o such_o as_o have_v live_v only_o since_o the_o former_a come_v not_o in_o as_o competitor_n the_o latter_a be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v the_o doâ—â—s_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o therefore_o before_o those_o term_n be_v first_o make_v or_o institute_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o that_o species_n and_o after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o such_o term_n of_o its_o union_n none_o can_v make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v before_o if_o any_o that_o come_v after_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o make_v such_o term_n it_o must_v be_v new_a one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o their_o church_n will_v be_v new_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o first_o indeed_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o may_v a_o kingdom_n without_o change_v the_o constitution_n but_o not_o new_a constitute_v term_n govern_v law_n which_o follow_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o order_n and_o promote_v its_o welfare_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o govern_v law_n but_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o consent_v to_o live_v under_o those_o law_n and_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o they_o and_o for_o break_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o for_o some_o crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o yet_o excommunication_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o which_o total_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o a_o sentence_n upon_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v first_o moral_o cut_v off_o himself_o lesser_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 15._o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutor_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o essential_a catholic_n union_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o term_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v what_o any_o man_n since_o have_v make_v or_o add_v as_o be_v not_o authorize_v thereto_o chap._n x._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n and_o administration_n §_o 1._o divers_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o this_o matter_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o the_o form_n of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papal_a form_n and_o some_o say_v general_a council_n the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o form_v particular_a church_n other_o say_v that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o other_o that_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v do_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o hold_v no_o
form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o hold_n that_o only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o altar_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v not_o church_n but_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n other_o hoâ—d_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n of_o one_o altar_n or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o that_o both_o diocesane_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o some_o that_o these_o and_o provincial_n national_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o papal_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n thus_o do_v man_n judgement_n vary_v §_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v some_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o leave_v man_n to_o make_v other_o and_o here_o some_o think_v that_o god_n institute_v patriarchal_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v the_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o god_n institute_v only_o the_o diocesan_n and_o leave_v they_o power_n to_o make_v the_o patriarchal_a and_o the_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o he_o make_v only_o the_o parochial_a i_o mean_v single_a society_n associate_v for_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o leave_v they_o by_o voluntary_a association_n to_o make_v the_o great_a over_o they_o §_o 4._o among_o these_o opinion_n let_v we_o first_o try_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v any_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o 2._o what_o that_o be_v i._o and_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n for_o ordinary_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n consist_v of_o pastor_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o learn_v obey_v and_o follow_v such_o their_o conduct_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o policy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o consequent_a or_o major_a be_v prove_v à _fw-la definito_fw-la ad_fw-la denominatum_fw-la this_o definition_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v this_o definition_n §_o 5._o here_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v founder_n and_o master-builder_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o order_v church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n be_v christ_n promise_a agent_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 6._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v sacred_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o holy_a worship_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v it_o §_o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o notorious_a and_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o assembly_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v 3._o and_o as_o plain_a that_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o foresay_a work_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o god_n word_n to_o intercede_v under_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o that_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v who_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o to_o reprove_v exhort_v comfort_n or_o absolve_v act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v this_o §_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n communion_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v commission_v to_o do_v heb._n 13._o 7_o 13_o 24._o &_o 10._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o 20._o and_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v pass_v all_o denial_n and_o just_a doubt_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o church-form_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o papal_a it_o be_v these_o only_a that_o fall_n under_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o 1._o for_o classical_a church_n i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o general_n command_v of_o hold_v christian_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n require_v such_o church_n as_o live_v near_o together_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o counsel_n and_o correspondency_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o laudable_o exercise_v by_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o association_n for_o order-sake_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o to_z state_v time_n and_o number_n and_o bound_n it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o distinct_a policy_n or_o church-form_n i_o contend_v not_o against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n while_o we_o agree_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o i_o judge_v it_o perilous_a to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o association_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n lest_o it_o seduce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equivocal_o use_v if_o the_o agent_n of_o several_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o a_o common_a diet_n i_o have_v rather_o not_o call_v they_o a_o superior_a kingdom_n be_v their_o meeting_n never_o so_o necessary_a a_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o one_o body_n politic_a have_v legislative_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o agent_n or_o prince_n for_o mere_a concord_n and_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o distinct_a kingdom_n school_n army_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o council_n must_v be_v ordinary_a or_o at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n but_o sometime_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o a_o council_n for_o concord_n to_o a_o majesty_n or_o high_a govern_v power_n it_o be_v time_n to_o cross_v their_o claim_n and_o interrupt_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o if_o man_n at_o such_o class_n and_o council_n choose_v one_o to_o keep_v order_n as_o a_o moderator_n yea_o if_o they_o fix_v he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o the_o assembly_n work_v but_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v hereupon_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o proper_a political_a church_n relation_n so_o as_o hence_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o regent_n part_n of_o a_o species_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o claim_v this_o as_o of_o god_n and_o unalterable_a i_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o church-form_n §_o 11._o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o synod_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a or_o patriarchal_a to_o use_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o council_n for_o concord_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n species_n be_v another_o archbishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o his_o judgement_n that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o other_o or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a govern_v power_n either_o over_o their_o minor_a part_n or_o over_o any_o absent_a bishop_n though_o each_o bishop_n be_v still_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o their_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o concord_n in_o council_n diet_n and_o council_n of_o distinct_a independent_a bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a form_n of_o policy_n or_o church_n §_o 12._o and_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v not_o thereby_o rector_n of_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n but_o for_o concord_n of_o many_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whether_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a or_o more_o general_a be_v not_o as_o such_o a_o
rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n
make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o addition_n to_o christ_n term_n be_v very_o perilous_a as_o well_o as_o diminution_n when_o man_n will_v deny_v either_o church_n entrance_n or_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o certain_a term_n which_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v and_o though_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o or_o that_o reason_n or_o necessity_n justify_v they_o their_o error_n will_v not_o make_v they_o guiltless_a impute_v their_o error_n to_o christ_n untrue_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v themselves_o law_n giver_n to_o his_o church_n without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o he_o their_o ministry_n be_v another_o work_n §_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a pride_n to_o think_v themselves_o great_a enough_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 4._o much_o less_o when_o they_o hereby_o imply_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o institution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o but_o they_o must_v amend_v it_o or_o all_o will_v be_v intolerable_a §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o man_n work_n will_v be_v like_o man_n weak_a and_o faulty_a and_o full_a of_o flaw_n when_o god_n work_n will_v be_v like_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o alsufficience_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n §_o 6._o and_o the_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o easy_a yoke_n more_o straight_o and_o his_o light_a burden_n heavy_a and_o to_o cast_v or_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_a and_o do_v receive_v and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o tender_o love_v §_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v oft_o for_o man_n own_o interest_n and_o dominion_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o superiority_n that_o man_n thus_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o true_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o polluter_n §_o 8._o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o as_o for_o church-purity_n yet_o this_o also_o have_v its_o aggravation_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o lord_n sinner_n that_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n unfit_a to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o seem_v more_o wise_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n be_v but_o specious_a offend_v he_o §_o 9_o and_o as_o spiritual_a privilege_n excel_v temporal_a so_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v tyranny_n to_o deprive_v christ_n servant_n of_o benefit_n so_o precious_a and_o so_o dear_o buy_v as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a so_o neither_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n communion_n with_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o he_o that_o rob_v such_o of_o it_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o may_v answer_v it_o dear_o than_o if_o he_o have_v robe_v they_o of_o their_o purse_n o_o what_o then_o have_v the_o roman_a usurper_n do_v that_o have_v oft_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a privilege_n and_o duty_n §_o 10._o little_o do_v many_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o catholicism_n and_o obedience_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n schism_n error_n and_o disobedience_n believe_v how_o much_o guilt_n lie_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o repentance_n how_o terrible_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o good_a christian_n in_o reproach_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v as_o saint_n but_o some_o man_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o these_o selfmade_a or_o over_n term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n will_v prove_v the_o certain_a engine_n of_o schism_n and_o none_o be_v so_o heinous_a schismatic_n as_o they_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o union_n and_o then_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o for_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o disorder_n when_o other_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n usual_o be_v but_o follower_n 2._o these_o do_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v of_o most_o extensive_a mischief_n even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o when_o other_o do_v it_o but_o by_o local_a practice_n extend_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o they_o gather_v 3._o these_o make_v the_o schism_n unavoidable_a when_o private_a seducer_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a man_n to_o bring_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o every_o or_o any_o dictator_n or_o yet_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n ilicitum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la impossibili_fw-la 4._o these_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o pretend_v power_n from_o god_n and_o father_v schism_n on_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o cause_v it_o as_o for_o unity_n itself_o 5._o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cry_v down_o schism_n while_o they_o unavoidable_o cause_v it_o §_o 12._o and_o this_o over_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n unavoidable_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v suppose_v they_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n but_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v or_o promise_n or_o profess_v or_o do_v somewhat_o account_v sinful_a by_o the_o person_n command_v and_o not_o necessary_a indeed_o however_o esteem_v by_o the_o imposer_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o call_v it_o but_o indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o honest_a christian_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o man_n confident_a talk_n will_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o take_v all_o for_o lawful_a which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o what_o then_o will_v the_o imposer_n do_v they_o will_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o punish_v severe_o all_o that_o disobey_v for_o say_v they_o our_o command_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o disobedience_n tolerate_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v charles_n the_o five_o a_o while_n about_o the_o interim_n and_o so_o many_o other_o these_o law_n than_o must_v be_v execute_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o preacher_n silence_v they_o still_o believe_v as_o daniel_n do_v about_o pray_v and_o the_o apostle_n about_o preach_v that_o god_n command_v what_o man_n forbid_v and_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n and_o desert_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n prohibition_n can_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o forsake_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o comply_v with_o sin_n the_o prelate_n will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o error_n wilfulness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n their_o word_n will_v not_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o dissenter_n the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n than_o must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n for_o public_a worship_a god_n when_o they_o be_v fine_v they_o will_v go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o remedy_v it_o but_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n when_o this_o be_v do_v more_o will_v still_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o continue_v the_o work_n that_o other_o be_v disable_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o cause_v this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o the_o suffer_a people_n for_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o military_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o indifferent_a common_a people_n know_v their_o neighbour_n to_o
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
must_v be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o usual_o bad_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o bad_a man_n will_v rule_v and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o man_n be_v they_o will_v do_v great_a man_n will_v have_v worldly_a selfish_a interest_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a influence_n ruler_n have_v as_o to_o concord_n or_o division_n be_v easy_o know_v 5._o and_o hitherto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alas_o such_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o other_o have_v describe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o gildas_n or_o salvian_n or_o the_o sad_a character_n that_o most_o party_n give_v of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o accusation_n that_o afflicter_n bring_v against_o those_o who_o they_o afflict_v and_o which_o the_o sufferer_n give_v of_o they_o if_o paul_n then_o must_v say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n no_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o that_o even_o general_a council_n have_v sad_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o power_n proud_a turbulent_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a pastor_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o church_n concord_n have_v be_v find_v by_o too_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n 6._o and_o man_n nature_n be_v sensual_a and_o slothful_a and_o it_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a by_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o be_v true_o good_a that_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v it_o 7._o and_o education_n company_n friend_n and_o false_a writer_n and_o teacher_n will_v still_o cherish_v faction_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n will_v leave_v open_a man_n ear_n to_o backbiter_n slanderer_n and_o false_a report_n man_n will_v think_v it_o uncharitable_a not_o to_o believe_v such_o e._n g._n as_o learned_a historian_n doctor_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o cross-interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v hitherto_o by_o jealousy_n foment_v division_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o and_o the_o false_a way_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o impediment_n 11._o and_o last_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o must_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n be_v such_o but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o the_o folly_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o will_v hinder_v their_o work_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o also_o troubler_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o 6._o these_o be_v not_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o certain_a prognostic_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o patient_n capacity_n and_o i._o necessary_a essential_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o must_v be_v agree_v in_o but_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v common_o unite_v in_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v copious_o and_o zealous_o dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n colossian_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v that_o as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o to_o command_v that_o as_o necessary_a and_o causeless_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v will_v never_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o nor_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v but_o to_o rack_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v mischief_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n §_o 7._o ii_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o whoever_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o ascertain_v evidence_n by_o all_o sober_a willing_a christian_n not_o only_o such_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o but_o all_o that_o must_v take_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o their_o profession_n for_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o false_a profession_n and_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a when_o he_o be_v not_o not_o that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v certainty_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o assent_n be_v prevalent_a against_o such_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o some_o necessary_a reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v certain_o so_o reveal_v they_o must_v be_v put_v on_o no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v i_o do_v though_o not_o with_o certainty_n believe_v it_o and_o no_o probability_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o man_n profession_n when_o there_o be_v notable_a danger_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v §_o 8._o iii_o therefore_o the_o term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v only_a thing_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o sober_a willing_a mind_n for_o all_o person_n of_o dull_a wit_n and_o divert_v business_n can_v attain_v such_o certainty_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v belief_n without_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a notion_n or_o name_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n §_o 9_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v no_o true_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o general_n verity_n in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o particular_n be_v implicit_o contain_v we_o must_v all_o believe_v implicit_o in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v false_o say_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n for_o he_o may_v believe_v this_o who_o never_o understand_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a but_o to_o call_v this_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o call_v that_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o particular_n be_v let_v they_o say_v so_o plain_o and_o not_o call_v this_o a_o believe_v of_o other_o thing_n or_o a_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n §_o 10._o iu._n and_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n suppose_v the_o necessary_a media_fw-la of_o bring_v they_o to_o man_n notice_n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v their_o miracle_n it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v then_o preach_v as_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n how_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o our_o ear_n eye_n and_o intellect_n that_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o age_n certain_a history_n or_o tradition_n must_v bring_v that_o to_o our_o notice_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n will_v then_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o still_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o union_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a whatever_o mean_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v make_v humane_a term_n seem_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n union_n or_o communion_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o such_o ill_a engine_n be_v easy_o thus_o prove_v §_o 11._o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o do_v or_o will_v agree_v what_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o work_n belong_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o some_o universal_a monarch_n or_o a_o council_n of_o prince_n by_o agreement_n never_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pope_n and_o council_n be_v but_o in_o one_o empire_n the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a
useful_a and_o humble_a as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v benefactor_n and_o gracious_a lord_n not_o as_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o not_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v force_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a conversation_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n and_o example_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o servant_n use_v this_o be_v pawles_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o wisdom_n must_v go_v with_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a carnal_a wisdom_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n §_o 24._o now_o this_o fourfold_a christian-simplicity_n paul_n foresee_v the_o serpent_n on_o pretence_n of_o fine_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n will_v draw_v the_o church_n to_o forsake_v till_o as_o erasmus_n say_v it_o become_v a_o point_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o other_o dictator_n into_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n we_o must_v use_v our_o great_a skill_n and_o accurateness_n but_o salvation_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fine_a elucidation_n and_o numerous_a article_n of_o man_n wit_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o pageantry_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o worse_o that_o spiritual_a worshipper_n find_v it_o exceed_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o in_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o how_o far_o and_o doleful_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v lose_v in_o more_o place_n than_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o can_v compare_v thing_n old_a and_o new_a 4._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o conversation_n perish_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o oppression_n reign_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n thus_o have_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o iii_o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 1._o the_o false_a term_n have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o church-distraction_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a term_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v because_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o here_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o i._n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o christian_n catholic_n church-vnity_n and_o communion_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o continue_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n either_o by_o apostasy_n or_o excommunication_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o single_a church_n v._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o such_o single_a church_n among_o themselves_o as_o associate_v or_o correspond_v for_o mutual_a help_n vi_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n in_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 2._o 1._o nothing_o but_o baptism_n true_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a §_o 3._o i_o before_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o term_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o forecited_n institution_n 2._o in_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v still_o use_v no_o one_o that_o know_v church_n history_n can_v deny_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o visible_a christian_a state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a about_o infant_n baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n doubt_n but_o they_o also_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n and_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o together_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o disciple_n nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o church-entrance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptize_v person_n be_v christian_n or_o visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o revolt_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agree_v 4._o and_o as_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a christian_n so_o all_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n have_v ever_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v by_o baptism_n a_o seal_a and_o deliver_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v still_o in_o all_o country_n thus_o baptize_v §_o 4._o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o common_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o common_a make_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o constitutive_a term_n or_o qualification_n sufficient_a to_o man_n first_o church-vnion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v common_o confess_v §_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o contention_n here_o it_o must_v be_v only_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o man_n receive_v baptism_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o baptize_v §_o 6._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n who_o shall_v baptize_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o great_a disagreement_n hereabout_o the_o very_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o validity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a priest_n and_o silence_v and_o suspend_v priest_n but_o also_o of_o layman_n yea_o of_o woman_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la all_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n himself_o and_o one_o or_o two_o singularist_n whether_o in_o ignorance_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o think_v it_o the_o apt_a medium_n to_o unchurch_n the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o want_n of_o due_a succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a sacrament_n because_o god_n ow_v no_o act_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commission_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v after_o at_o large_a to_o be_v detect_v and_o confute_v §_o 7._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n keep_v out_o infant_n but_o beside_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a they_o deny_v they_o no_o office_n that_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o by_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o due_a understanding_n and_o these_o delay_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o receive_v they_o that_o
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
performance-sake_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o a_o know_a false_a covenant_n be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenanter_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o obligation_n so_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v his_o credible_a profession_n but_o if_o he_o by_o notorious_a wilfulness_n violate_v this_o word_n or_o promise_n in_o any_o essential_a point_n he_o then_o so_o far_o nullifi_v his_o verbal_a profession_n as_o to_o his_o benefit_n and_o prove_v his_o covenant_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o all_o discipline_v church_n do_v cast_v out_o gross_a impenitent_a violater_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o such_o essential_a part_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v such_o violation_n and_o for_o what_o fin_n man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n in_o some_o instance_n 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v further_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o sentence_n than_o he_o first_o moral_o depart_v or_o cut_v off_o himself_o for_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o their_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o their_o office_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurtful_a but_o helpful_a to_o man_n soul_n §_o 3._o 2._o he_o therefore_o that_o apostatize_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o himself_o first_o and_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n sentence_n to_o have_v so_o do_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o if_o he_o timely_o repent_v it_o must_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n §_o 4._o 3._o whatever_o sin_n amount_v to_o a_o evident_a refusal_n of_o promise_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n cut_v off_o the_o sinner_n moral_o from_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v according_o by_o the_o church_n who_o do_v but_o thus_o declare_v who_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o §_o 5._o 4._o every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o allegiance_n or_o subjection_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o excommunication_n 1._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n in_o duty_n as_o imperfection_n of_o sincere_a faith_n love_n hope_v obedience_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o sudden_a passion_n and_o surprise_v which_o the_o will_v habitual_o abhor_v and_o the_o sinner_n quick_o repent_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n 4._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o mere_a forgetfulness_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o subjection_n a_o faithful_a man_n know_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o vain_a jest_n or_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o he_o may_v be_v often_o guilty_a of_o these_o by_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n such_o a_o sin_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o due_a excitation_n not_o fear_v it_o or_o fly_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o as_o he_o will_v do_v from_o perjury_n murder_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n no_o small_a evil_n or_o danger_n do_v so_o much_o suscitate_a the_o soul_n to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o great_a do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n as_o of_o a_o sword_n this_o want_n of_o suscitation_n through_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v less_o resistance_n and_o so_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o all_o man_n §_o 6._o 5._o no_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o repent_v of_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o just_a excommunication_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a for_o the_o penitent_a be_v pardon_v if_o the_o repentance_n be_v before_o the_o excommunication_n it_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v never_o just_a but_o when_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o remedying_a condition_n so_o according_o though_a adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o sin_n mere_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o a_o believer_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o the_o pastor_n in_o excommunicate_v §_o 7._o 6._o yea_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o admonition_n for_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n must_v be_v competent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a hope_n of_o his_o repent_v and_o not_o as_o some_o lay_v chancellor_n do_v if_o a_o few_o rough_a word_n make_v they_o not_o repent_v present_o excommunicate_v he_o nor_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o say_v thrice_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o then_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jest_n matter_n nor_o to_o be_v pass_v as_o hasty_o as_o angry_a word_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v grave_o and_o serious_o tell_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o which_o he_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n proof_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o more_o private_a admonition_n he_o must_v be_v reprove_v before_o the_o church_n that_o many_o may_v consent_v for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a conviction_n and_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v thereby_o clear_v themselves_o as_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o repentance_n just_o seem_v hopeless_a §_o 7._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n herein_o to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o person_n 1._o a_o sin_n of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n or_o controvert_v as_o also_o a_o small_a sin_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o sinner_n conviction_n before_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v impenitent_a but_o a_o notorious_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o plain_a proof_n and_o of_o most_o scandalous_a consequence_n must_v have_v short_a time_n of_o patience_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o sinner_n passion_n may_v be_v over_o and_o he_o may_v have_v leisure_n well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n reproof_n §_o 8._o as_o gravity_n convince_a reason_n compassion_n and_o patience_n be_v certain_o necessary_a so_o it_o seem_v very_o convenient_a at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v before_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o conviction_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o at_o once_o in_o tolerable_a case_n to_o do_v it_o again_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v cast_v out_o you_o ought_v to_o mourn_v say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o man_n will_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n hasty_o nor_o till_o flat_a necessity_n nor_o without_o sense_n of_o pain_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v not_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o no_o otherwise_o repent_v of_o than_o as_o in_o general_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o for_o every_o man_n have_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o some_o faithful_a man_n have_v more_o than_o other_o and_o take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v duty_n or_o no_o sin_n and_o some_o have_v dark_a mind_n than_o other_o that_o be_v hardly_o convince_v and_o can_v perceive_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o prejudice_n before_o receive_v and_o some_o be_v educate_v where_o some_o sin_n be_v praise_v and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n how_o many_o thousand_o zealous_a papist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n take_v other_o for_o heretic_n by_o mistake_n and_o perhaps_o by_o word_n and_o action_n wrong_n or_o
persecute_v they_o and_o never_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o they_o err_v how_o many_o lutheran_n slander_v calvinist_n and_o they_o the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n oft_o make_v each_o other_o matter_n seem_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v yea_o so_o do_v conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n anabaptist_n and_o padobaptist_n and_o most_o that_o disagree_v and_o yet_o repent_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o §_o 10._o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n from_o catholic_n communion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o impenitent_a person_n prove_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o subjection_n and_o love_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n that_o no_o one_o can_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v know_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v unrepented_a of_o and_o such_o as_o due_a information_n and_o persuasion_n with_o patience_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v of_o a_o heinous_a mortal_a wilful_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o §_o 11._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o who_o not_o none_o but_o those_o that_o first_o real_o depart_v because_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o this_o departure_n be_v either_o direct_a by_o apostasy_n renounce_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n 2._o or_o indirect_o when_o man_n deny_v not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v so_o discern_v by_o any_o willing_a mind_n §_o 12._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pastor_n that_o cast_v off_o true_a discipline_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v all_z those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n detect_v to_o every_o willing_a mind_n such_o as_o be_v fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n perjury_n malignity_n persecution_n slanderous_a preach_v or_o speech_n hate_v other_o especial_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n live_v in_o our_o church_n never_o excommunicate_v nor_o public_o admonish_v who_o lie_n in_o such_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v the_o papist_n priest_n themselves_o conform_v by_o unjust_a oath_n and_o profess_v to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o be_v false_a and_o sinful_a and_o by_o many_o other_o sinful_a practice_n their_o very_a persecution_n of_o man_n better_o than_o themselves_o on_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o crime_n that_o many_o be_v they_o true_o willing_a may_v soon_o know_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n lie_v perjury_n profane_a swear_n curse_v and_o slander_v covetous_a and_o proud_a oppress_v and_o many_o such_o like_a yea_o even_a profess_a saduceism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o deride_v serious_a godliness_n be_v all_o too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o few_o of_o all_o these_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v §_o 13._o 2._o yet_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o have_v be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n like_o a_o plague_n or_o public_a war_n or_o fire_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n i._n anathematise_v man_n for_o a_o dark_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o phrase_n though_o inept_v and_o though_o in_o the_o obvious_a sense_n by_o undiscerned_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a §_o 14._o 1._o when_o the_o word_n only_o be_v bad_a and_o the_o man_n do_v not_o so_o mean_v they_o this_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o man_n if_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v god_n or_o heaven_n shall_v in_o another_o language_n or_o by_o misinformation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v satan_n or_o hell_n and_o so_o have_v opprobrious_a epither_v annex_v this_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o man_n for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o arbitrary_a sign_n else_o all_o unskilful_a speaker_n will_v be_v heretic_n yea_o all_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v for_o there_o be_v few_o word_n but_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o of_o many_o sensâ—_n and_o be_v good_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o bad_a in_o another_o §_o 15._o 2._o and_o as_o amesius_n have_v well_o note_v there_o be_v so_o harmonious_a a_o connexion_n between_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v any_o one_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o rest_n and_o every_o error_n though_o not_o in_o history_n topography_n genealogy_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o morality_n wrong_v yea_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n §_o 16._o 3._o and_o not_o only_a davenant_n morton_n hall_n but_o all_o peacemaking_a divine_n be_v agree_v that_o unseen_a consequence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n judgement_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a truth_n which_o he_o profess_o ow_v §_o 17._o for_o instance_n i_o will_v over-pass_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n whether_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n prove_v by_o d._n petavius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o arian_n after_o all_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o history_n his_o praeparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o whether_o constantine_n just_o chide_v alexander_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n for_o their_o contention_n nor_o whether_o hilary_n just_o blame_v the_o make_n of_o new_a creed_n begin_v with_o the_o nicene_n nor_o whether_o justin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n petavius_n cit_v as_o speak_v as_o the_o arian_n shall_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v doubtless_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o there_o be_v subtle_a schoolman_n that_o think_v the_o word_n substance_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o equivocal_o or_o metaphorical_o yea_o some_o and_o no_o small_a man_n or_o number_n say_v the_o same_o of_o ens_fw-la itself_o which_o yet_o the_o scotist_n contradict_v they_o in_o and_o many_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v god_n a_o pure_a act_n than_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o man_n think_v that_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o substance_n mean_v as_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n unless_o they_o better_o understand_v the_o subject_n and_o they_o think_v that_o damascene_fw-la that_o subtle_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o same_o substance_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o some_o man_n mean_v the_o same_o word_n heretical_o and_o some_o well_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n have_v never_o be_v put_v into_o a_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o all_o church-member_n though_o the_o word_n be_v true_a §_o 18._o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o instance_n in_o end_n as_o philastrius_n *_o yea_o and_o epiphanius_n have_v describe_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v some_o ridiculous_a heresy_n in_o philastrius_n as_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o other_o better_a and_o divers_a in_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o much_o worse_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o that_o have_v make_v the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 19_o i._o cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a council_n with_o firmilian_a judge_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v judge_v a_o heresy_n which_o their_o countryman_n the_o donatist_n follow_v yet_o augustine_n say_v that_o cyprian_a be_v no_o heretic_n for_o it_o and_o
to_o sentence_n or_o declare_v he_o none_o for_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o err_v which_o do_v not_o unchristen_v he_o or_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n §_o 42._o the_o disow_a and_o refuse_v some_o humane_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n call_v creed_n or_o some_o doubtful_a though_o lawful_a subscription_n promise_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o oath_n much_o less_o false_a one_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 43._o the_o condemn_v of_o some_o such_o humane_a creed_n article_n form_n covenant_n promise_n or_o oath_n though_o unjust_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o excommunication_n because_o all_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v fallible_a a_o good_a christian_a may_v mistake_v another_o man_n or_o many_o man_n word_v and_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o many_o man_n may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n piety_n and_o salvation_n §_o 44._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o local_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o unchristen_v he_o or_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o shall_v be_v after_o prove_v §_o 45._o nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v as_o 1._o some_o new_o baptise_a as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 2._o some_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n as_o if_o one_o be_v now_o convert_v in_o any_o heathen_a land_n or_o cast_v there_o after_o or_o call_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o merchant_n to_o live_v there_o 3._o some_o poor_a vagrant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o dwell_n as_o pedlar_n tinker_n and_o such_o other_o that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 46._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 47._o some_o few_o brethren_n call_v independent_o think_v that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church-universal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 48._o yea_o though_o we_o need_v lay_v no_o stress_n on_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a even_o without_o baptism_n itself_o as_o if_o a_o bible_n or_o good_a book_n or_o speech_n convert_v a_o man_n among_o infidel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o baptize_v he_o st._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v his_o love_n and_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o on_o a_o ceremony_n as_o to_o damn_v or_o deny_v a_o upright_a holy_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o none_o but_o by_o that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o if_o holy_a before_o baptism_n because_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o and_o do_v devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o than_o baptism_n do_v but_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o invest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v when_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 49._o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v on_o qualify_v person_n and_o every_o man_n herein_o have_v more_o power_n as_o to_o his_o own_o entrance_n or_o ejection_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v they_o do_v but_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v not_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a without_o himself_o nor_o unchristian_a he_o without_o himself_o nor_o can_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o much_o in_o any_o one_o power_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 50._o a_o false_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n do_v no_o more_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n than_o a_o false_a absolution_n do_v to_o save_v he_o but_o till_o the_o falsehood_n be_v know_v other_o for_o order_n sake_n must_v avoid_v the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a power_n and_o not_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n or_o the_o church_n otherwise_o not_o but_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v not_o disoblige_v from_o his_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n because_o a_o pastor_n unjust_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o must_v give_v all_o due_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v his_o right_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n chap._n v._n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o among_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n militate_v against_o each_o other_o and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o challenger_n of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n or_o else_o in_o the_o bishop_n silence_v christ_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o expect_v hard_a word_n for_o want_n of_o a_o equal_a skill_n in_o speak_v and_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n through_o pride_n and_o a_o carnal_a mind_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o clergy_n against_o each_o other_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v state_n and_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o break_a state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o §_o 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o introduction_n of_o ignorant_a or_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o remedy_n do_v not_o yet_o seem_v very_o hopeful_a to_o we_o and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v a_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o ignorant_a man_n will_v err_v a_o err_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a and_o not_o repent_v none_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o a_o err_a ruler_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o worldly_a man_n will_v prefer_v their_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n soul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o while_o such_o can_v be_v but_o the_o proud_a while_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n will_v rage_v against_o the_o best_a that_o obey_v not_o they_o read_v church-history_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v §_o 3._o such_o as_o the_o chooser_n be_v such_o ordinary_o the_o choose_a be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v three_o lock_n to_o this_o door_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o a_o manifold_a consent_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o be_v qualify_v by_o god_n thereto_o ii_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o choose_v or_o consent_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n in_o particular_a the_o people_n and_o the_o
archbishop_n ordain_v archbishop_n nor_o patriarch_n ordain_v patriaâ—rhs_n nor_o any_o one_o ordain_v a_o pope_n and_o yet_o of_o old_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v make_v pope_n that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o execute_v dead_a the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o say_v archbishop_n usher_n i_o add_v evagr_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v till_o demetrius_n the_o presbyter_n make_v their_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v presbyter_n they_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o dr._n hammond_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o scripture_n order_n and_o a_o sin_n yet_o even_o subject_a presbyter_n make_v since_o scripture-time_n concur_v in_o ordination_n and_o do_v partly_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o actual_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n then_o say_v the_o foresay_a dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture-time_n 3._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v over_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o divers_a parish_n church_n or_o congregation_n that_o have_v altar_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o apostle_n and_o itinerant_n who_o province_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o long_a after_o save_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n there_o be_v none_o such_o when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v 4._o but_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n yea_o of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n than_o multitude_n now_o call_v mere_a presbyter_n have_v be_v such_o bishop_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o as_o to_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v itself_o prove_v no_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o for_o order-sake_n a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o question_n be_v yet_o undecided_a even_o among_o schoolman_n and_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v only_a gradâ—_n as_o the_o foreman_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o quorum_fw-la or_o a_o chief_a judge_n or_o justice_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o ordine_fw-la or_o specie_fw-la as_o a_o justice_n and_o a_o constable_n say_v archbishop_n usher_n with_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o other_o deny_v §_o 22._o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o case_n i_o brief_o answer_v that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n no_o ordination_n do_v more_o than_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o the_o church_n notice_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o solemn_o invest_v he_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appropriate_v this_o declare_v and_o invest_v power_n so_o to_o their_o prelate_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n that_o i_o ever_o find_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o ordination_n what_o man_n decree_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n ordain_v be_v another_o where_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n allowance_n and_o general_a rule_n there_o the_o people_n shall_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la receive_v he_o that_o be_v most_o regular_o commend_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v one_o less_o regular_o send_v they_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o they_o when_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v marry_v the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n as_o true_o as_o when_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sufficient_a designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n in_o some_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o other_o and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o determine_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n word_n authorize_v he_o §_o 23._o viii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o question_n serve_v to_o the_o eight_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o the_o presbyter_n make_v at_o alexandria_n and_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n who_o as_o beda_n say_v be_v make_v by_o scots_a presbyter_n §_o 24._o ix_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n the_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o 1._o as_o be_v say_v god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_v determine_v and_o choose_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o qualify_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o choose_v without_o any_o ordination_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o right_n or_o authority_n without_o 2._o such_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o good_a book_n man_n be_v convert_v among_o infidel_n where_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v have_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v church-assembly_n and_o public_a worship_a god_n and_o baptise_v 2._o in_o case_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v banish_v or_o cast_v upon_o foreign_a land_n where_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o persecutor_n banish_v or_o destroy_v all_o ordain_v man_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o they_o to_o fetch_v ordination_n 4._o in_o case_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n turn_v either_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n and_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o on_o some_o sinful_a term_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o man_n live_v under_o bishop_n do_v forge_v order_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o their_o act_n now_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n or_o validity_n to_o the_o innocent_a people_n though_o god_n will_v condemn_v the_o pretender_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o case_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o youth_n live_v under_o such_o as_o be_v after_o discover_v and_o the_o opponent_n themselves_o here_o confess_v that_o presumption_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v detect_v it_o and_o indeed_o few_o people_n in_o england_n know_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o presumption_n that_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o presbyter_n ordination_n be_v null_a yet_o when_o the_o ordain_v after_o great_a study_n believe_v it_o valid_a and_o the_o people_n can_v know_v the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o presume_v title_n both_o to_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v valid_a administration_n and_o reception_n without_o ordination_n §_o 25._o 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o like_a case_n prove_v it_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o like_a coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o public_a marriage_n to_o consenter_n or_o like_o list_v and_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la to_o a_o soldier_n or_o like_o public_a authorise_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o school_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o so_o much_o as_o baptise_v to_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o a_o hereditary_a or_o elect_v king_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o marriage_n private_o contract_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v valid_a before_o god_n before_o the_o solemnisation_n by_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o it_o and_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v true_o such_o by_o contract_n without_o colour_n or_o oath_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o licence_n or_o public_a authorise_v yea_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n yea_o and_o before_o man_n that_o open_o profess_v and_o vow_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o water_n can_v he_o have_v the_o wash_a be_n want_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o without_o proof_n or_o to_o
lay_v more_o stress_n or_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n and_o point_n of_o order_n than_o he_o do_v §_o 26._o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o they_o §_o 27._o 4._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o when_o he_o oft_o reprove_v jew_n and_o samaritan_n for_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n set_v they_o against_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a canon_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o that_o moral_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o ritual_n and_o ritual_n never_o set_v against_o they_o and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v unchangeable_o fix_v all_o ritual_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o moral_n be_v fix_o determine_v §_o 28._o 5._o and_o even_o pope_n have_v be_v take_v for_o pope_n upon_o election_n before_o consecration_n and_o archbishop_n with_o we_o have_v no_o superior_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o such_o inferior_n as_o promise_v they_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o consecration_n §_o 29._o x._o to_o the_o ten_o question_n there_o be_v some_o call_v erastians_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la like_o melchizedeck_v as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o ordination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n to_o consent_v to_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o though_o the_o invest_n act_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n choice_n and_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o as_o i_o never_o see_v either_o of_o these_o well_o prove_v so_o very_a few_o comparative_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o thus_o be_v found_v or_o edify_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n have_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a part_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o all_o those_o popish_a council_n and_o canon_n which_o nullify_v all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n either_o choose_v or_o present_v by_o civil_a ruler_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v secular_a nor_o of_o those_o that_o pronounce_v even_o a_o pope_n a_o usurper_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a age_n that_o be_v still_o against_o this_o 2._o however_o if_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n shall_v choose_v yet_o till_o they_o do_v consent_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o they_o you_o may_v can_v it_o be_v prove_v prove_v they_o culpable_a for_o not_o consent_v but_o not_o prove_v he_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church_n custom_n and_o canon_n and_o reason_n show_v §_o 30._o xi_o to_o the_o eleven_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n sin_n who_o disobey_v a_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n or_o priesthood_n mere_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o be_v make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o other_o hand_n §_o 31._o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o case_n i_o answer_v together_o if_o a_o heretic_n who_o denial_n of_o a_o essential_a of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a and_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o a_o apostate_n ordain_v his_o act_n be_v null_a as_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o the_o man_n priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v null_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o or_o without_o this_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o schism_n or_o some_o low_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o the_o excommunication_n only_o on_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o ordination_n in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la be_v not_o null_a mere_o on_o that_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n of_o a_o low_a order_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o people_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o consent_n to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a ordination_n unless_o in_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o ordainer_n and_o excommunicator_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o help_v up_o which_o have_v too_o oft_o fall_v out_o but_o regular_o none_o ought_v to_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o church_n before_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la if_o the_o consent_n come_v after_o but_o if_o three_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o three_o other_o ordain_v another_o to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v do_v accept_v by_o their_o consent_n before_o or_o after_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a party_n of_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v that_o man_n §_o 32._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o successive-right-ordination_a uninterrupted_a from_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a such_o there_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n but_o that_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n ministry_n such_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o ordination_n in_o be_v notice_n or_o proof_n be_v utter_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o the_o papacy_n have_v no_o such_o to_o show_v §_o 33._o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a only_o 1._o the_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o qualify_a christian_a man_n sufficient_o notify_v and_o offer_v 2._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la christ_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n 3._o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v partly_o dispositio_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n a_o modus_fw-la fundandi_fw-la or_o conditio_fw-la tituli_fw-la 4._o the_o terminus_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v objective_o first_o man_n unconvert_v to_o be_v call_v and_o next_o man_n convert_v to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o effect_n the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o in_o those_o ordain_v to_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o 5._o the_o correlate_n be_v 1._o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o office_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o the_o end_n and_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v 3._o and_o most_o to_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v 6._o the_o relatum_fw-la then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_n under_o christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a flock_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n §_o 34._o ii_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a
pastor_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o existent_a community_n and_o virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o political_a church_n because_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n resolution_n another_o be_v to_o be_v seasonable_o choose_v as_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la be_v virtual_o and_o moral_o a_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o choose_v a_o successor_n be_v change_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v or_o change_v into_o somewhat_o else_o §_o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o be_v though_o not_o usual_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o §_o 13._o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o precise_o determine_v must_v be_v competent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o define_v species_n as_o logician_n say_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o relation_n if_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v not_o a_o boat_n or_o ship_n but_o equivocal_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o be_v no_o boat_n or_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ends._n a_o family_n be_v too_o small_a to_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n be_v too_o big_a dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la formae_fw-la §_o 14._o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o cement_n of_o consent_n profess_v or_o cordial_a if_o many_o be_v force_v into_o a_o temple_n not_o consent_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o they_o consent_v only_o to_o meet_v on_o other_o occasion_n or_o for_o some_o occasional_a act_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o only_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o no_o law_n or_o command_n make_v a_o church_n without_o consent_n but_o this_o consent_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o plain_a &_o most_o oblige_a way_n be_v best_a but_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o some_o time_n and_o case_n it_o may_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o at_o other_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o form_v of_o a_o church_n sometime_o ordinary_a communion_n or_o attendance_n special_o of_o person_n bear_v in_o that_o church_n may_v signify_v necessary_a consent_n it_o be_v pity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o some_o to_o make_v express_v covenant_v of_o each_o member_n with_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n necessary_a and_o other_o to_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v laudable_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o some_o signification_n of_o consent_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o plain_a this_o be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o oblige_v the_o person_n but_o whether_o the_o consent_n be_v signify_v by_o word_n write_n or_o deed_n be_v undetermined_a no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o member_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o no_o minister_n not_o consent_v can_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o any_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n member_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n to_o great_a benefit_n due_a to_o no_o refuser_n or_o unwilling_a person_n and_o in_o obligation_n to_o duty_n contract_v by_o consent_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n command_n we_o can_v no_o further_o prove_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n relation_n for_o church_n ends._n §_o 15._o christianity_n itself_o consist_v in_o a_o believe_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a nor_o have_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n without_o consent_n so_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seal_v and_o deliver_v this_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n without_o consent_n no_o christian_a in_o his_o wit_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o consent_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o no_o more_o due_a to_o non-consenters_a than_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o not_o by_o a_o minister_n or_o not_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o work_v or_o obey_v but_o only_o have_v my_o wage_n or_o i_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n but_o i_o will_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n must_v consent_v to_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o communion_n consist_v §_o 16._o and_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o as_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v come_v when_o they_o please_v and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n without_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o guide_v by_o he_o yea_o or_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a notice_n that_o they_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n base_a than_o any_o schoolmaster_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v a_o scholar_n pupil_n or_o patient_n against_o their_o will_n or_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o teacher_n or_o physician_n and_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o yet_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n will_v impose_v unnecessary_a covenant_n promise_n or_o profession_n on_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n and_o make_v their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o other_o belief_n or_o obedience_n than_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o will_v set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n instead_o of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v obey_v lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n §_o 18._o yea_o if_o every_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n power_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n be_v put_v into_o such_o promise_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o people_n require_v to_o profess_v their_o consent_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v sinful_a tyranny_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n himself_o require_v unto_o baptism_n no_o other_o consent_n as_o necessary_a save_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n a_o thousand_o integral_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o baptise_a and_o be_v so_o to_o most_o christian_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o but_o christ_n make_v not_o such_o duty_n necessary_a to_o our_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o single_a church_n to_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n in_o many_o thing_n where_o the_o best_a may_v fail_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n therefore_o for_o not_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v assent_n to_o some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a form_n for_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n say_n in_o a_o doubt_a case_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n fee_n or_o for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o tyrannical_a schismatical_a act_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o do_v not_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n no_o nor_o the_o wise_a lawyer_n or_o judge_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o profess_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 19_o 8._o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o many_o age_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o low_a species_n of_o church_n which_o
be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o single_a church_n and_o a_o association_n of_o church_n or_o a_o compound_n church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o nor_o make_v a_o mere_a gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o species_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o specific_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v more_o lie_v on_o this_o than_o most_o observe_v and_o therefore_o i_o determine_v it_o here_o in_o the_o definition_n 1._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v christian_a assembly_n fix_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o assembly_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o officiate_a and_o conduct_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o assembly_n even_o for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o prince_n judge_n and_o other_o layman_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v by_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o manifest_v that_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n more_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o synagogue_n than_o the_o temple_n state_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o though_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o itinerant_a preacher_n may_v gather_v sacred_a assembly_n where_o they_o come_v and_o be_v as_o transient_a temporary_a pastor_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o here_o man_n make_v a_o great_a and_o distract_n controversy_n 1._o whether_o this_o first_o church-specy_n may_v not_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o 2._o and_o whether_o every_o church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n i_o do_v in_o the_o definition_n express_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o church_n relation_n from_o the_o end_n as_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n must_v be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o fix_a association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o definition_n be_v necessary_a and_o herein_o sufficient_a 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o difference_n be_v note_v between_o a_o single_a church_n and_o a_o composition_n of_o church_n because_o 1._o several_a end_n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o univoca_o call_v church_n but_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v past_a controversy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o divine_a by_o some_o for_o lawful_a humane_a and_o by_o some_o for_o sinful_a invention_n and_o addition_n to_o god_n appoint_v order_n thing_n that_o so_o much_o differ_v must_v be_v difference_v 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o 1._o assign_v the_o true_a specify_v end_n 2._o and_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n 1._o it_o assign_v the_o true_a end_n for_o that_o church_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o that_o end_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n none_o deny_v 2._o it_o just_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v occasional_a meeting_n of_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n or_o liberty_n in_o private_a house_n chapel_n or_o oratory_n independent_o presbyterian_o and_o diocesan_n grant_v this_o but_o these_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o large_a society_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o specify_v end_n and_o assemble_v sometime_o with_o that_o large_a body_n and_o sometime_o apart_o by_o reason_n of_o impediment_n age_n weakness_n distance_n weather_n persecution_n &c_n &c_n and_o though_o a_o parish_n as_o many_o have_v far_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o together_o yet_o 1._o still_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n be_v for_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o family_n may_v meet_v one_o day_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o 3._o every_o error_n and_o corruption_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n of_o the_o church_n the_o individual_n that_o fail_v and_o absent_v themselves_o make_v not_o parochial_a communion_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o other_o end_n a_o parochial_a church_n than_o be_v the_o low_a and_o first_o true_a species_n of_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o compound_v church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o present_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o only_o for_o distant_a communion_n by_o officer_n delegate_n or_o letter_n 1._o a_o synod_n be_v for_o consultation_n and_o not_o purposely_o congregat_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thither_o have_v not_o personal_a presential_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o the_o more_o but_o only_o mediate_v by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n they_o may_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n or_o more_o from_o one_o another_o if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o several_a kingdom_n shall_v hold_v provincial_a national_a or_o much_o large_a synod_n for_o agreement_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o school_n this_o will_v not_o confound_v such_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o school_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n of_o society_n 2._o this_o distinguish_v a_o single_a church_n from_o the_o papal_a pretend_a universal_a policy_n and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o use_v for_o these_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a single_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o society_n at_o all_o associate_v for_o ordinary_a personal_a presential_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n only_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o general_n governor_n not_o use_v to_o meet_v themselves_o nor_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o now_o if_o to_o be_v under_o one_o absent_a general_n bishop_n be_v that_o which_o specify_v a_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n then_o all_o that_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n compound_v of_o no_o church_n or_o one_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n be_v the_o low_a species_n and_o a_o single_a church_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n be_v none_o but_o if_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o sole_a bishop_n than_o 1._o if_o all_o england_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n as_o many_o tell_v we_o all_o abassia_n have_v but_o one_o call_v the_o abunah_n or_o if_o a_o patriarch_n put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o this_o church_n of_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n settle_v §_o 21._o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v the_o first_o or_o low_a species_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v either_o mean_a by_o a_o diocese_n such_o a_o society_n as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o parish_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n or_o a_o church_n make_v of_o many_o such_o associate_v under_o one_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o they_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o go_v against_o our_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a though_o in_o old_a church_n writer_n a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o great_a than_o a_o province_n and_o sometime_o as_o less_o and_o a_o parish_n and_o a_o diocese_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o not_o yet_o that_o diversity_n of_o name_v hinder_v we_o not_o from_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o as_o define_v or_o as_o common_o now_o denominate_v a_o parish_n church_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o single_a church_n essentiate_v by_o their_o association_n for_o present_v personal_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n no_o intelligent_a impartial_a christian_n will_v believe_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v man_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n order_n or_o form_n at_o all_o much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o rest_n than_o this_o and_o even_o those_o few_o that_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v settle_v by_o god_n do_v yet_o grant_v that_o settle_a congregation_n for_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o mutual_a help_n with_o their_o guide_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o confute_v themselves_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o pastoral_a government_n of_o compound_a church_n
be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 22._o and_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o low_a govern_v church_n shall_v consist_v of_o divers_a worship_a church_n it_o may_v sometime_o contain_v divers_a subordinate_a by-meeting_n as_o chapel_n for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v oft_o absent_a from_o the_o full_a assembly_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v many_o such_o or_o that_o it_o must_v or_o may_v have_v many_o full_a settle_a worship_v church_n that_o personal_o communicate_v still_o distant_o only_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o institute_v church_n form_n thorndikes_n first_o book_n which_o fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o church_n government_n from_o assembly_n be_v far_o true_a than_o his_o late_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o humane_a universal_a policy_n §_o 23._o either_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v according_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n now_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a say_n will_v not_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o of_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o of_o hierome_n and_o other_o ecclesia_fw-la eft_o plâ—bs_fw-la adunat_a a_o episcopo_fw-la if_o yea_o then_o 1._o our_o parish_n priest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o chapel_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o the_o low_a species_n for_o present_a communion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a as_o head_a by_o christ_n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n you_o will_v never_o heal_v their_o separation_n §_o 24._o i_o be_o therefore_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o archbishop_n be_v good_a and_o meet_a the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o heinous_a corrupt_a crime_n but_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o §_o 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o single_a church_n be_v neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a if_o too_o small_a they_o will_v want_v 1._o the_o honour_n of_o fullness_n 2._o and_o the_o cheer_v help_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o vigilant_a help_n of_o many_o 4._o and_o the_o safe_a guidance_n of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o a_o few_o people_n can_v expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a it_o will_v 1._o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o want_v room_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n 2._o or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o degenerate_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o society_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v constant_a worshipper_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n chapel_n or_o lesser_a meeting_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o age_a weak_a sick_a or_o very_a distant_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a come_v sometime_o to_o the_o common_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o first_o degenerate_v of_o single_a church_n grow_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o extend_v their_o power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o assembly_n as_o honourable_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o may_v 3_o and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v one_o govern_v church_n and_o hereupon_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v several_a fix_a chapel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o neighbour_n village_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v curate-presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o communicate_v frequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n after_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o some_o great_a and_o rare_a season_n after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o far_o off_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o come_v at_o all_o or_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distant_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o their_o presbyter_n then_o many_o country_n parish_n get_v bishop_n but_o the_o city_n bishop_n disagree_v with_o they_o long_o after_o get_v they_o down_o §_o 27._o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o corporation_n or_o great_a town_n or_o borough_n call_v market_n town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o of_o old_a and_o be_v it_o so_o and_o the_o country_n parish_n adjoin_v make_v chapel_n and_o distribute_v according_o to_o the_o several_a town_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v though_o not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 28._o 9_o the_o remote_a end_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n viz._n the_o right_n worship_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church-universal_a for_o the_o part_n all_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o §_o 29._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereto_o that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o compound_v church_n diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchial_a national_a or_o papal_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o on_o any_o other_o account_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a profession_n promise_n or_o covenant_n §_o 30._o but_o to_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o exercise_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v some_o way_n determine_v but_o not_o necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la this_o rather_o than_o that_o for_o instance_n they_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n in_o public_a worship_n must_v meet_v in_o some_o capacious_a place_n at_o some_o day_n some_o hour_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v he_o separate_v from_o that_o communion_n in_o that_o act_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v in_o some_o translation_n some_o order_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o use_v another_o translation_n another_o order_n without_o verse_n and_o chapter_n or_o read_v some_o other_o part_n he_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o that_o version_n that_o psalm_n that_o tune_n which_o the_o church_n use_v he_o so_o far_o separate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preacher_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o text_n his_o method_n or_o use_v note_n or_o no_o note_n and_o so_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o lead_v he_o separate_v so_o far_o for_o all_o can_v be_v leader_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n
will_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v swear_v or_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o unjust_o cast_v out_o a_o christian_n chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a §_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n or_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 2._o that_o they_o live_v as_o neighbour_n church_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o to_o their_o power_n help_v each_o other_o according_a to_o need_n and_o opportunity_n be_v their_o duty_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a mention_v before_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o particular_a church_n §_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o impenitence_n in_o any_o crime_n shall_v offer_v to_o defile_v and_o endanger_v any_o other_o church_n by_o intrusion_n or_o deceit_n the_o church_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o such_o endanger_a neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o case_n to_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o unless_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o have_v criminal_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n other_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n as_o probable_o just_a and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o eject_v person_n till_o he_o have_v either_o prove_v his_o sentence_n unjust_a or_o profess_v repentance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o exclude_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o audience_n though_o yet_o they_o claim_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o as_o neighbour_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a they_o must_v hear_v both_o side_n before_o they_o deny_v any_o christian_a communion_n that_o claim_v it_o at_o least_o when_o his_o allegation_n have_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v the_o criminal_a upon_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o such_o a_o procession_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o refusal_n to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sin_v without_o some_o special_a probable_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v most_o wrong_a by_o the_o scandal_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n §_o 5._o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o another_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o avoid_v the_o criminal_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a church_n by_o answer_v the_o accusation_n not_o as_o to_o ruler_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o to_o christian_a neighbour_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o charge_n be_v but_o general_a that_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o send_v to_o the_o offend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o offend_a aught_o to_o take_v as_o satisfactory_a we_o hereby_o profess_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n fiducial_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o in_o these_o relation_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o agree_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o obligation_n and_o consent_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o common_a belief_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n to_o livein_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o unniversal_a church_n of_o christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n to_o rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o and_o of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o church_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o may_v be_v brief_o express_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o present_a person_n that_o may_v receive_v our_o explication_n where_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o sincerity_n but_o to_o distant_a suspect_v person_n or_o church_n such_o largeness_n be_v useful_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 7._o but_o if_o any_o particular_a heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v charge_v on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n nor_o they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v till_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o their_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o herein_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a church_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o charge_n if_o false_a 2._o by_o explain_v word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o in_o controvert_v case_n by_o renew_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o contrary_n thereto_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v sinful_a to_o confess_v the_o error_n or_o crime_n and_o humble_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pardon_n and_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o future_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o offender_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v no_o real_a and_o discern_a denial_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o undiscerned_a remote_a consequential_a contrariety_n with_o which_o the_o profess_a hold_v of_o that_o particular_a necessary_a article_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_n may_v stand_v that_o church_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n or_o hereticated_a for_o instance_n if_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n their_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n nature_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v two_o as_o distinct_a but_o not_o two_o as_o divide_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o easy_a skill_n to_o explain_v themselves_o but_o say_v rude_o as_o nestorius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a or_o as_o cyril_n and_o eutychius_n and_o dioscorus_n christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n but_o since_o one_o and_o not_o two_o if_o withal_o they_o prosess_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v deny_v or_o confound_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hereticated_a or_o reject_v §_o 8._o no_o church_n have_v power_n or_o duty_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o communion_n to_o another_o church_n or_o person_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o remote_a person_n or_o church_n never_o see_v by_o they_o as_o in_o other_o land_n or_o country_n they_o can_v grant_v they_o no_o presential_a local_a communion_n but_o only_o mental_a therefore_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o from_o none_o but_o mental_a they_o
rebellion_n he_o revolt_v and_o also_o since_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n how_o a_o infidel_n that_o renounce_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o and_o i_o can_v no_o otherwise_o resolve_v it_o than_o by_o distinguish_v of_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v such_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o one_o that_o be_v such_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 2._o one_o that_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o place_n by_o god_n the_o sovereign_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o approve_a 3._o one_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o in_o tantum_fw-la for_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o safety_n and_o one_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o usurper_n in_o part_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o that_o how_o far_o subject_n that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v under_o a_o foolish_a prince_n must_v obey_v he_o which_o be_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o another_o 2._o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o possess_v 3._o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o common_a peace_n order_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o so_o as_o still_o to_o desire_v a_o better_a and_o by_o just_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v it_o but_o not_o by_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o his_o foolishness_n be_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o same_o answer_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la will_v serve_v to_o the_o second_o a_o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o persecutor_n have_v radical_a remote_a power_n to_o all_o a_o prince_n work_n but_o he_o have_v immediate_a full_a power_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o they_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o office_n of_o orthodox_n ruler_n be_v the_o same_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o their_o full_a near_a power_n be_v great_a because_o their_o capacity_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o limit_v it_o and_o be_v they_o and_o their_o subject_n high_a rule_n §_o 9_o iv._o the_o papist_n common_o and_o many_o prelatist_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o about_o cause_n of_o heresy_n or_o church_n communion_n the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o prince_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n some_o presbyterian_o only_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v upon_o the_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o force_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o assembly_n if_o he_o intrude_v and_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v peace_n it_o be_v due_a to_o a_o family_n that_o none_o intrude_v against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n may_v right_v a_o servant_n child_n or_o wife_n so_o may_v they_o the_o excommunicate_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o therefore_o may_v to_o that_o end_n re-examine_a the_o cause_n but_o other_o presbyterian_o and_o diocesan_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v he_o by_o imprisonment_n fine_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n judge_v heretic_n he_o must_v burn_v or_o banish_v which_o be_v all_o false_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o book_n §_o 10._o v._o the_o five_o sort_n hold_v that_o as_o melchizedek_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o some_o say_v before_o confute_v that_o every_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n bishop_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o excommunicate_v heretic_n that_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o king_n in_o kill_v or_o banish_v otherwise_o he_o may_v depose_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o against_o this_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 11._o vi_o as_o to_o the_o radical_a power_n of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o it_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n in_o confutation_n of_o richard_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n i_o more_o full_o open_v this_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o common_a christian_a judgement_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n §_o 12._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o case_n how_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o common_a i_o answer_v in_o short_a 1._o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o the_o terminus_n of_o a_o relation_n which_o essentiate_v it_o it_o be_v not_o government_n univocal_o but_o equivocal_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a real_o or_o visible_o intentional_o real_o or_o pretend_o §_o 13._o 2._o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n in_o this_o common_a good_a till_o he_o forfeit_v it_o §_o 14._o 3._o every_o member_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a right_a because_o all_o have_v not_o equal_a capacity_n or_o worthiness_n §_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o question_n how_o far_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o rightful_a member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o how_o far_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o rightful_a governor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o obligation_n he_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o atheist_n king_n possess_v the_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v well_o and_o smn_v by_o not_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o fundamental_a conditional_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 3._o a_o negative_a not-knowing_a god_n or_o christ_n much_o differ_v from_o a_o positive_a deny_v he_o rebel_a and_o oppose_v as_o catechuman_n that_o know_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o anathematise_v as_o denier_n and_o opposer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v teachable_a and_o come_v towards_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o it_o so_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n such_o be_v member_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o forfeit_v not_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o be_v only_a candidate_n as_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o preferment_n and_o special_a privilege_n of_o worthy_a member_n who_o either_o rule_n or_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o choose_v ruler_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n they_o shall_v with_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v on_o 4._o but_o in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v rule_n and_o privilege_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a to_o have_v they_o but_o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o his_o subject_n than_o such_o a_o person_n before_o describe_v be_v 5._o but_o those_o that_o after_o sufficient_a instruction_n deny_v and_o oppose_v god_n as_o god_n do_v forfeit_v the_o protection_n and_o common_a liberty_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o confess_v god_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v forfeit_v the_o common_a protection_n of_o christian_a subject_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o because_o the_o deity_n be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n by_o all_o god_n work_n to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o christ_n only_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n more_o difficult_a therefore_o the_o opposer_n of_o a_o deity_n forfeit_v their_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n only_o forfeit_v their_o place_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v if_o obstinate_a as_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o he_o keep_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o then_o deny_v or_o oppose_v christ_n deserve_v ejection_n with_o anathema_n §_o 16._o 5._o all_o man_n than_o must_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v use_v as_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o as_o bruit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v instruct_v
not_o yet_o enter_v §_o 33._o ix_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o unjust_o must_v be_v pity_v and_o allow_v entrance_n into_o another_o church_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o just_o must_v 1_o remain_v under_o that_o penalty_n and_o shame_n till_o they_o repent_v 2._o and_o also_o be_v further_o use_v according_a to_o their_o crime_n whether_o murder_n fornication_n theft_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n punish_v such_o offender_n if_o it_o before_o infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n they_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o church_n deserter_n or_o adversary_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o restrain_v from_o oppose_v it_o §_o 34._o x._o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o faulty_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o so_o as_o 1._o may_v secure_a prince_n from_o be_v unwilling_o subject_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n and_o as_o may_v secure_v the_o people_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o law_n for_o burn_v kill_a and_o exterminate_v they_o 2._o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o restrain_v from_o such_o seduce_a and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v intolerable_a §_o 35._o xi_o diocesan_n that_o be_v as_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v not_o parish_n church_n episcopacy_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v number_v either_o with_o the_o promoted_n or_o tolerate_v party_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o best_a or_o second_o but_o those_o that_o will_v unchurch_n parish_n church_n and_o make_v they_o but_o chapel_n and_o set_v up_o only_o one_o tribunal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o thereby_o make_v discipline_n impossible_a and_o deprive_v particular_a church_n of_o the_o right_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n or_o will_v silence_v and_o persecute_v faithful_a minister_n or_o oppress_v the_o flock_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o such_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o prince_n §_o 36._o xii_o the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o class_n of_o presbyter_n whether_o provincial_a or_o national_a §_o 37._o xiii_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discountenance_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o each_o other_o in_o a_o regimental_a way_n no_o more_o than_o school_n of_o grammar_n or_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n or_o art_n but_o the_o magistrate_n must_v make_v they_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o his_o govern_a subject_n and_o must_v exhort_v they_o to_o that_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a help_n and_o peace_n and_o moderate_o urge_v they_o hereto_o for_o religion_n sake_n §_o 38._o fourteen_o adverse_a contentious_a militate_fw-la church_n must_v be_v restrain_v from_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o destroy_v christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v keep_v peace_n among_o they_o and_o correct_v railer_n slanderer_n and_o peace-breaker_n §_o 39_o xv._n but_o the_o main_a care_n concern_v practice_n and_o here_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n the_o charitable_a the_o peaceable_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n shall_v be_v promote_v praise_v and_o maintain_v with_o special_a favour_n and_o approbation_n §_o 40._o xvi_o the_o mere_o tolerable_a as_o to_o doctrine_n charity_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v defend_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 41._o xvii_o the_o intolerable_a must_v be_v suppress_v or_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n §_o 42._o to_o these_o great_a end_n as_o campanella_n will_v have_v every_o sovereign_a to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o council_n under_o he_o one_o for_o learning_n and_o religion_n another_o for_o civil_a affair_n and_o another_o for_o war_n so_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v however_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o council_n that_o shall_v special_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o necessary_a subservient_fw-fr learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v draw_v up_o three_o several_a catalogue_n or_o law_n for_o these_o various_a rank_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v i._o the_o foredescribe_v necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o ministry_n and_o communion_n which_o all_o tolerate_a minister_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o or_o profess_v have_v also_o testimonial_n of_o their_o competent_a ability_n piety_n and_o peaceableness_n ii_o some_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o integral_n add_v after_o that_o be_v needful_a plain_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o this_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o approve_a and_o prefer_v minister_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o temple_n and_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o private_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n which_o none_o may_v commit_v and_o those_o that_o break_v either_o of_o these_o law_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o essential_o first_o mention_v to_o be_v judge_v intolerable_a till_o reform_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v intolerable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o enemy_n here_o consider_v show_v and_o what_o private_a member_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v viz._n those_o that_o join_v with_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n and_o violate_v not_o this_o last_o prohibit_v law_n by_o incorrigible_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n here_o intimate_v or_o by_o wicked_a or_o unpeaceable_a behaviour_n §_o 43._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o catalogue_n impose_v on_o the_o approve_a maintain_v minister_n be_v not_o of_o too_o many_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o but_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n need_v no_o other_o catalogue_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o overdo_v in_o rigour_n against_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v out_o the_o three_o catalogue_n and_o that_o which_o the_o tolerate_a be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v against_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o the_o approve_a must_v subscribe_v and_o so_o two_o will_v be_v enough_o so_o be_v it_o that_o all_o unpeaceable_a preach_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n §_o 44._o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a church_n follow_v and_o when_o they_o suppress_v the_o intolerable_a heresy_n they_o tolerate_v the_o novatian_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o worst_a bishop_n be_v most_o against_o their_o toleration_n as_o nestorius_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o best_a deal_v gentle_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o thereby_o do_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o overdoer_n the_o lordly_a turbulence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n with_o epiphanius_n silly_a passion_n set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o joannites_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o peace_n of_o two_o peaceable_a patriarch_n soon_o quench_v §_o 45._o that_o the_o integral_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a minister_n be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v requisite_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v read_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v this_o and_o they_o need_v to_o subscribe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o preach_v 2._o because_o else_o overdo_v will_v be_v undo_n and_o unavoidable_a dissent_n will_v cause_v division_n and_o distraction_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o possible_a in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o some_o deride_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o avoid_v division_n by_o dissent_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o take_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o they_o will_v against_o the_o word_n of_o fallible_a man_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v after_o §_o 46._o penalty_n must_v not_o be_v equal_a as_o offence_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o approved_n be_v not_o eject_v for_o every_o fault_n so_o the_o tolerate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v for_o every_o fault_n a_o profane_a swearer_n pay_v twelve_o penny_n a_o oath_n and_o some_o fault_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o worse_o but_o some_o be_v so_o great_a at_o first_o and_o other_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o impenitency_n and_o incorrigibleness_n
and_o unskilful_a mountebank_n have_v long_o try_v in_o vain_a chap._n iii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n twenty_o thing_n necessary_a in_o all_o that_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n i._o because_o this_o divide_v spirit_n go_v not_o easy_o out_o i_o shall_v repeat_v and_o sum_n up_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v herein_o successful_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o place_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o hitherto_o few_o skilful_a and_o effectual_a physician_n have_v be_v find_v sect._n ii_o in_o short_a all_o man_n that_o will_v promote_v the_o church_n concord_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v observe_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v yea_o but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o disquiet_v and_o disease_v 1._o the_o foresay_a simple_a term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o receive_v and_o false_a and_o ensnare_a term_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o magistrate_n must_v prefer_v christ_n interest_n before_o their_o own_o and_o see_v that_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o prefer_v his_o and_o must_v value_v conscionable_a upright_a man_n though_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n and_o not_o encourage_v their_o unconscionable_a enemy_n and_o must_v keep_v peace_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o all_o 3._o man_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o study_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n more_o than_o opinion_n self-exalting_a or_o will-worship_n and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 4._o man_n must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n under_o many_o difference_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o love_v what_o be_v amiable_a and_o bear_v with_o what_o be_v tolerable_a and_o pardon_v what_o be_v pardonable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o upright_a man_n than_o of_o the_o evil_a yea_o never_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n till_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o then_o till_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 5._o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o defectibility_n mutability_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o tolerate_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o themselves_o to_o fly_v from_o pride_n and_o know_v how_o unmeet_a they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o practice_n or_o to_o seem_v so_o wise_a as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v that_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o prescribe_v 6._o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o keep_v too_o distant_a for_o nearness_n and_o acquaintance_n reconcile_v and_o distance_n cherish_v false_a report_n and_o suspicion_n and_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o hear_v think_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o stranger_n behind_o their_o back_n which_o familiarity_n will_v cure_v 7._o none_o but_o volunteer_n must_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o holy_a communion_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 8._o to_o use_v more_o a_o friendly_a discourse_v way_n for_o convince_a dissenter_n than_o disgraceful_a passionate_a militant_a disputation_n though_o dangerous_a seducer_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o necessary_a disputation_n 9_o to_o abhor_v envy_n and_o emulation_n the_o offspring_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o grudge_v at_o other_o man_n esteem_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o especial_o that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n envy_v not_o the_o preference_n of_o other_o teacher_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o liberty_n honour_n or_o success_n but_o rejoice_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v by_o contentious_a man_n that_o do_v it_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o to_o dread_a persecution_n and_o unjust_a violence_n to_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o bear_v down_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 11._o to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n and_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o from_o all_o use_n of_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o church-keye_n 12._o to_o rebuke_v and_o frown_v away_o malignant_a and_o religious_a calumniator_n whisperer_n censurer_n and_o backbiter_n 13._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n wherein_o the_o unite_n substance_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o and_o represent_v their_o different_a opinion_n modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n unjust_o odious_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n hatred_n and_o separate_a distaste_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o danger_n schism_n or_o division_n be_v 14._o to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o vincent_n lerinensis_n measure_n of_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o to_o avoid_v contend_v about_o mere_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o ever_o to_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o term_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o further_a disputation_n and_o to_o suspect_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o all_o debate_n 16._o as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v just_a and_o impartial_a so_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o christ_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 17._o peacemaker_n must_v be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o blameless_a life_n that_o may_v honour_v their_o work_n and_o not_o by_o scandal_n harden_v adversary_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 18._o they_o must_v submit_v to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a rank_n and_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a restore_v the_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 19_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o concord_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o murmur_v at_o god_n doubt_v of_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unjust_a severity_n against_o the_o weak_a 20._o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o to_o the_o church_n to_o ruler_n to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o answer_v what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o willing_o amend_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v amiss_o but_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o church-division_n chap._n iu._n popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n sect._n i._n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o ineptness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n which_o many_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n repeat_v that_o few_o thing_n more_o divide_v than_o false_a mean_n of_o unite_n while_o these_o engage_v man_n to_o set_v against_o all_o that_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pretender_n sect._n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o way_n of_o union_n and_o avoid_v schism_n be_v for_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o govern_n head_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o such_o politic_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o influence_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n
as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o thâ—â—_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rhâ—ni_fw-la in_o â—rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la acâ—omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n
french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o â—o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abâ—â—gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o mâ—ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o otheâ—â—_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o nâ—rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
one_o nature_n only_o but_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o undivided_a which_o the_o orthodox_n grant_v but_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v distinct_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o but_o whether_o the_o undivided_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o nature_n or_o two_o which_o true_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v two_o and_o in_o another_o one_o the_o like_a be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n for_o and_o against_o which_o be_v many_o council_n about_o one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n no_o more_o disagree_v than_o as_o aforesaid_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o one_a and_o two_n and_o have_v not_o a_o wise_a explication_n and_o patient_a reconciliation_n do_v better_o service_n than_o curse_v do_v who_o doleful_a effect_n hatred_n hereticate_a and_o schism_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n about_o image_n and_o that_o at_o constantine_n that_o decree_v the_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o multitude_n since_o that_o have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n raise_v war_n set_v up_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n etc._n etc._n alas_o how_o sad_a a_o history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o schism_n church-tyranny_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v or_o schism_n at_o rome_n partly_o stop_v by_o any_o the_o flame_n have_v quick_o more_o break_v out_o and_o condemn_v pope_n have_v oft_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o if_o one_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v responsible_a another_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o basil_n and_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o event_n in_o a_o word_n council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church-army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n the_o sequel_n be_v usual_o schism_n and_o calamity_n and_o must_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a peace_n chap._n vii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o many_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o own_v unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o religious_a or_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n sect._n i._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part._n if_o preacher_n say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o pope_n say_v it_o if_o council_n say_v it_o this_o say_n will_v never_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christian_n be_v common_o agree_v but_o that_o pope_n prelate_n or_o council_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n even_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n neither_o be_v agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o till_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o trust_v it_o according_o god_n be_v true_a but_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o sect._n ii_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o truth_n from_o man_n we_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o its_o cause_n 2._o or_o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o god_n either_o concomitant_a as_o miracle_n be_v or_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n 3._o or_o from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o veracity_n authority_n inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o speaker_n if_o therefore_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o not_o now_o question_v the_o second_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o own_o belief_n viz._n that_o they_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n knot_n against_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o assertion_n other_o christian_n that_o may_v have_v more_o miracle_n than_o papist_n yet_o resolve_v not_o their_o proof_n of_o christianity_n into_o they_o but_o lay_v more_o stress_n on_o other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n miracle_n attest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v such_o proof_n if_o any_o council_n in_o rome_n france_n germany_n or_o england_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v divine_a reveal_v truth_n and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o they_o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o believe_v they_o when_o no_o sober_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o humane_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o credibility_n sect._n iii_o long_a experience_n full_o prove_v this_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o article_n of_o mere_a humane_a assertion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o at_o chalcedon_n affirm_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o monotholite_n under_o philippicus_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la affirm_v many_o other_o council_n condemn_v that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v for_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o other_o council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o â—isa_n constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o other_o abhor_v much_o less_o will_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_a sect._n iu._n and_o indeed_o the_o obtrude_a of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o notorious_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o conscience_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n discern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o synod_n a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v all_o for_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o lie_v or_o that_o set_v not_o up_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o lord_n of_o their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v schismatical_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a and_o as_o man_n mere_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o will_n so_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o prince_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n false_a hypocrite_n may_v force_v their_o tongue_n to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v a_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o any_o unity_n
of_o belief_n in_o thing_n not_o evident_o of_o god_n sect._n v._n what_o i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o point_n of_o religious_a practice_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o command_v by_o god_n must_v first_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o believe_v sect._n vi._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n command_n and_o another_o to_o say_v this_o be_v our_o command_n the_o first_o none_o will_v agree_v to_o that_o see_v not_o evidence_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o second_o be_v 1._o either_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o 2._o or_o beside_o his_o command_n 3._o or_o against_o his_o command_n 1._o those_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n those_o only_o will_v obey_v who_o discern_v they_o so_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o evident_a case_n or_o they_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o concord_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v but_o beside_o god_n law_n man_n shall_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o commander_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o few_o such_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o universal_a concord_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v know_o consent_v to_o sect._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v before_o true_o tell_v they_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n that_o be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o least_o in_o many_o or_o most_o few_o person_n long_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o any_o distance_n or_o matter_n of_o prudence_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n daily_o differ_v man_n face_n scarce_o differ_v more_o than_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v only_o in_o few_o plain_a easy_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v and_o be_v ever_o all_o christian_n like_v to_o agree_v in_o many_o humane_a dark_a opinion_n or_o will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o clear_a understanding_n or_o because_o a_o self-confident_a imposer_n vevehement_o assert_v it_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o know_v no_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n this_o way_n sect._n viii_o therefore_o the_o popish_a numerous_a decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v but_o so_o many_o engine_n of_o schism_n make_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o declare_v point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o may_v be_v manife_a to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o council_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o it_o there_o nor_o can_v you_o find_v it_o if_o you_o search_v but_o you_o must_v take_v our_o word_n as_o infallible_a this_n be_v not_o a_o centre_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v ever_o unite_v in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v know_v without_o a_o council_n declaration_n and_o what_o need_v a_o council_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v before_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o if_o not_o then_o either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v heretical_a corrupt_a or_o want_v faith_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o essential_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o church_n if_o not_o than_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o it_o must_v be_v such_o before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o declare_v such_o else_o a_o false_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v such_o do_v now_o make_v it_o such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o by_o declare_v it_o a_o article_n they_o mean_v the_o make_v one_o they_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v new_a revelation_n even_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v alterable_a and_o crescent_a and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a church_n have_v and_o will_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o agree_v in_o such_o absurdity_n than_o in_o a_o quaker_n of_o familist_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o honest_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o their_o word_n more_o credible_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v become_v inspire_v and_o their_o word_n be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o exposition_n but_o declare_v the_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v 1._o if_o so_o big_a a_o book_n as_o the_o bible_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n creed_n 2._o where_o have_v this_o traditional_a faith_n be_v keep_v till_o now_o if_o by_o all_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v hold_v possess_v and_o know_v before_o that_o declaration_n if_o but_o by_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o part_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o part_n of_o another_o and_o which_o part_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v this_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v rome_n only_o than_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o rome_n but_o how_o have_v this_o tradition_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o keep_v right_a be_v it_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n if_o by_o write_n why_o be_v they_o not_o cite_v see_v and_o try_v other_o man_n can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o unwritten_a be_v it_o by_o public_a preach_v or_o private_a talk_n if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o if_o by_o private_a talk_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n that_o will_v keep_v private_a the_o public_a faith_n especial_o be_v preacher_n that_o by_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o remember_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o alteration_n and_o be_v it_o preach_v or_o whisper_v man_n memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o word_n so_o uncertain_a that_o for_o the_o church_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o father_n to_o child_n so_o many_o article_n more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o mysterious_a and_o by_o many_o now_o controvert_v and_o this_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v by_o oblivion_n or_o misexpression_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o be_v it_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o unchangeable_a word_n that_o all_o these_o article_n or_o exposition_n be_v carry_v down_o till_o now_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o form_n deliver_v we_o as_o we_o have_v other_o form_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n and_o child_n have_v the_o same_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o change_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o change_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o these_o article_n down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v never_o write_v their_o faith_n for_o their_o child_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o jew_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o be_v command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o
gate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o country_n have_v so_o unerring_a surâ—_n a_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o their_o own_o commentator_n come_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n tradition_n have_v public_o and_o notorious_o deliver_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o not_o how_o council_n come_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a commentator_n and_o declarer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o real_o such_o man_n believe_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n they_o can_v make_v all_o other_o believe_v such_o thing_n sect._n ix_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v a_o few_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n by_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v plague_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o voluminous_a council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v all_o right_a even_o when_o they_o condemn_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o engine_n of_o division_n will_v never_o become_v the_o mean_n or_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a humane_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatever_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n viii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o greek_n latin_n armenian_n abassine_n lutheran_n calvinist_n diocesane_n presbyterian_o independent_n erastians_n anabaptist_n or_o in_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o of_o the_o present_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o concord_n sect._n i._n i_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o make_v multitude_n tear_v themselves_o and_o foam_v out_o reproach_n yea_o and_o blood_n against_o each_o other_o will_v present_o meet_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o writer_n and_o say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o so_o great_a error_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o universal_a peace_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v the_o church_n now_o unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n or_o way_n be_v they_o all_o papist_n be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o armenian_a abassine_n &_o c_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o conclude_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v congruous_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o the_o same_o that_o do_v not_o heal_v will_v heal_v they_o will_v not_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o sect._n ii_o they_o never_o be_v unite_v on_o any_o of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o papist_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o never_o do_v unite_v the_o church_n never_o will_v do_v sect._n iii_o if_o you_o think_v all_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o and_o why_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o must_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n you_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o other_o church_n lament_v their_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n long_o since_o divide_v from_o they_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n a_o greek_a church_n new_a build_v and_o tolerate_v and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o ignorant_o and_o unreverent_o that_o they_o have_v usual_o not_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officiate_a or_o present_a priest_n who_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o must_v they_o all_o be_v papist_n never_o be_v more_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n use_v to_o propagate_v and_o prop_v up_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o universal_a subjection_n nay_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v fall_v from_o they_o while_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o insomuch_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o sound_a church_n they_o be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o even_o the_o greek_a church_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o schijmaticks_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o year_n and_o they_o can_v never_o obliterate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o horrid_a schism_n and_o usurpation_n and_o inhuman_a butchery_n which_o will_v alienate_v many_o from_o they_o will_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o agree_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o usurper_n will_v they_o all_o believe_v the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o oft_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o lie_v to_o sense_n that_o perceive_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deceive_v they_o all_o by_o his_o natural_a revelation_n will_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o every_o lie_v fornicate_a proud_a and_o covetous_a priest_n even_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o make_v bread_n no_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_a even_o a_o round_a nothing_o a_o white_a nothing_o a_o sweet_a nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a sâ—â—ns_n in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n have_v yet_o heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n retract_v somewhat_o as_o a_o oversight_n that_o look_v that_o way_n but_o two_o general_a council_n that_o at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n by_o some_o and_o that_o at_o nice_a 2d_o which_o damn_v one_o another_o about_o image_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siavis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellected_a carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o â—atre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quique_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paternâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la uâ—vos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—s_v a_o quibus_fw-la conpunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o constantin_n council_n which_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o that_o they_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o let_v those_o that_o will_v pervert_v the_o word_n crassitudinem_fw-la note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o we_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la carnem_fw-la crassam_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o papist_n own_o will_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o every_o priest_n must_v first_o make_v his_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o must_v communicate_v alone_o without_o communion_n
and_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o take_v such_o minister_n as_o conform_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o true_a minister_n though_o culpable_a and_o therefore_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o such_o church_n as_o no_o church_n or_o from_o such_o minister_n as_o none_o 2._o they_o take_v particular_a church_n associate_v under_o diocesanes_n archbishop_n and_o national_o under_o one_o king_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o convocation_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v still_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o and_o these_o diocesane_n provincial_a and_o national_a association_n to_o be_v laudable_a as_o they_o be_v mere_a association_n for_o concord_n and_o though_o culpable_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n yet_o such_o as_o good_a christian_n may_v lawful_o live_v under_o submissive_o and_o in_o peace_n 3._o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v these_o 17_o year_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o labour_v and_o hope_v though_o in_o vain_a for_o restoration_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o faith_n love_n or_o holy_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n command_v but_o what_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o deny_v to_o take_v many_o covenant_n oath_n profession_n or_o to_o do_v some_o practice_n which_o upon_o their_o best_a enquiry_n they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o â—â—â—cted_v as_o they_o very_o believe_v for_o not_o sin_v and_o hazard_v their_o soul_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v express_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la if_o they_o but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o conformity_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v the_o canon_n be_v visible_a and_o plain_a so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o think_v that_o the_o ejecter_n be_v the_o schismatic_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o or_o drive_v away_o they_o yet_o hold_v distant_a christian_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o universal_a church_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o one_o hope_n ephes_n 4._o but_o local_a communion_n they_o can_v have_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 7._o the_o king_n by_o his_o licence_n allow_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o assembly_n and_o the_o conformist_n themselves_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o yet_o then_o accuse_v the_o license_v of_o schism_n 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v yet_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a both_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o conformist_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o use_v of_o that_o liturgy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o other_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a but_o be_v hinder_v by_o preach_v themselves_o where_o they_o can_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o forbear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o hold_v it_o lawful_a yet_o hold_v that_o better_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v a_o minister_n which_o he_o find_v most_o edification_n by_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o 9_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v in_o their_o appoint_a treaty_n for_o concord_n offer_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n with_o some_o emendation_n and_o to_o submit_v even_o to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o which_o visible_a in_o print_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o separate_a inclination_n but_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v accept_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v constant_o prefer_v that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v and_o see_v their_o former_a pastor_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v think_v they_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o grow_v into_o so_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o silence_v they_o about_o 2000_o at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o before_o from_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n as_o chrysostoms_n joannite_n be_v at_o constantinople_n till_o the_o kindness_n of_o atticus_n and_o prâ—â—lus_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o old_a public_a church_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o their_o sharp_a accuser_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v well_o to_o forbear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o conformity_n sinful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o real_a schismatic_n sect._n xviii_o we_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o ministerial_a office_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o possess_v we_o have_v no_o one_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o that_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n can_v pass_v as_o valid_a unless_o the_o particular_a minister_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v canonical_a ordination_n from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o suppose_v irrational_a schismatical_a false_a and_o of_o malignant_a tendency_n against_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n sect._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v new_o and_o copious_o promote_v this_o schismatical_a error_n in_o a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n schism_n but_o disow_v by_o the_o conformable_a doctor_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o tedious_a wordiness_n of_o it_o it_o have_v little_a in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o jansenius_n long_o ago_o full_o answer_v by_o voetius_fw-la and_o though_o i_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o first_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v voetius_fw-la and_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n we_o shall_v take_v he_o but_o to_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o our_o use_n yet_o have_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o all_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o in_o any_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a to_o send_v out_o this_o great_a volume_n first_o to_o do_v his_o work_n before_o he_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v against_o he_o must_v we_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n arise_v that_o will_v repeat_v the_o argument_n so_o oft_o confute_v sect._n xx_o his_o design_n and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o lay_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v 5._o these_o as_o legal_o valid_a be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o this_o be_v only_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o 7._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 8._o no_o minister_n have_v authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a
communion_n 9_o this_o can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o viz._n bishop_n from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a 10._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o instituter_n of_o this_o order_n and_o to_o violate_v it_o by_o administer_a without_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n 11._o that_o the_o ordain_v have_v no_o more_o or_o other_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v or_o profess_v to_o give_v they_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o former_a age_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v presbyter_n power_n of_o ordain_v or_o administer_a out_o of_o their_o subjection_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o sect._n xxi_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v his_o matter_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o confusion_n contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o wordy_a volume_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o little_a profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n only_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o general_n i_o tell_v such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o never_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o explicate_v the_o term_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beseem_v a_o disputant_n to_o make_v himself_o understand_v 2._o that_o not_o only_o by_o deny_v false_a supposition_n he_o make_v all_o his_o discourse_n useless_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o at_o the_o first_o give_v they_o their_o cause_n and_o confirm_v they_o 3._o that_o while_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o disow_v popery_n it_o be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o their_o argumentation_n which_o he_o use_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o church_n ministry_n sacrament_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o none_o more_o certain_o than_o of_o the_o papist_n all_o which_o i_o undertake_v when_o call_v to_o prove_v sect._n xxii_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o ambiguous_a confound_a term_n for_o a_o few_o 1._o he_o that_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o episcopacy_n never_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o adversary_n the_o controversy_n be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o for_o as_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n summ._n pol._n and_o many_o other_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o parish-church_n especial_o that_o have_v curate_n under_o he_o for_o a_o bishop_n this_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n so_o call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o many_o altar_n or_o parish_n under_o he_o 2_o some_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a presbyter_n or_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o gradu_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la call_v episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la and_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o he_o differ_v gradu_fw-la as_o another_o officer_n in_o specie_fw-la 3._o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o deacon_n under_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o single_a assembly_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n on_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o over_o presbyter_n 4._o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o neither_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o king_n elect_v and_o impose_v he_o and_o some_o bishop_n consecrate_v he_o 5._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n unless_o three_o bishop_n consecrate_v he_o other_o say_v one_o may_v make_v he_o bishop_n 6._o if_o three_o bishop_n consecrate_v one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o he_o tellâ—_n 〈…〉_z that_o church_n 〈…〉_z see_v examineâ—_n 〈…〉_z church_n against_o 〈…〉_z sect._n xxiii_o 〈…〉_z repeat_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o an_z 〈…〉_z by_o it_o when_o he_o must_v needâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v some_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n under_o some_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a a_o sovereign_n who_o be_v â—ersona_fw-la civilis_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la impâ—rans_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la but_o if_o so_o protestant_n we_o at_o least_o deny_v any_o such_o think_v this_o the_o prime_n essential_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o head_n and_o he_o never_o tell_v who_o this_o suppose_a head_n be_v so_o he_o frequent_o talk_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o gather_v often_o whether_o he_o mean_v a_o diocesane_a church_n or_o a_o provincial_n or_o a_o national_a but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o parochial_a when_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n take_v those_o for_o particular_a church_n sect._n xxiv_o 1._o so_o he_o oft_o talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a canonical_a ordination_n and_o never_o define_v either_o ordination_n or_o canonical_a ordination_n when_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o hold_v that_o letter_n may_v do_v it_o on_o the_o absent_a beside_o other_o difference_n 2._o and_o some_o take_v those_o to_o be_v obligatory_a canon_n which_o other_o contemn_v as_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o canon_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o this_o disputer_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o england_n many_o beside_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n in_o england_n except_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o other_o believe_v not_o this_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n i_o will_v not_o recite_v 3._o and_o some_o take_v it_o for_o canonical_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n other_o say_v no_o unless_o by_o three_o bishop_n 4._o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o sect._n xxv_o he_o call_v man_n oft_o to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v abundance_n more_o such_o ambiguity_n make_v his_o dispute_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a sect._n xxvi_o or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a than_o he_o go_v all_o along_o by_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v deny_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o prove_v than_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o those_o be_v not_o bishop_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o regular_a ordination_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n unity_n which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxvii_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o man_n live_v or_o never_o tell_v we_o if_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n which_o it_o be_v who_o communion_n be_v so_o necessary_a when_o he_o know_v that_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a church_n be_v form_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o one_o city_n have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o city_n have_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o another_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v two_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v novatian_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o oft_o and_o long_o constantinople_n anti
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o say_v maintain_v minister_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o regulate_a law_n which_o determine_v only_o such_o circumstance_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o for_o uniformity_n and_o common_a harmony_n as_o of_o time_n place_n parish_n bound_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o psalm_n what_o decent_a habit_n etc._n etc._n not_o put_v to_o profess_v approbation_n of_o all_o these_o but_o require_v to_o use_v they_o and_o censure_v if_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n except_o these_o last_o regulate_v law_n for_o circumstance_n of_o order_n 6._o that_o either_o a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o law_n which_o no_o minister_n shall_v preach_v or_o else_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o discern_v when_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o his_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catalogue_n prohibit_v to_o the_o maintain_v minister_n be_v large_a than_o that_o prohibit_v to_o the_o tolerate_a some_o error_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o approvable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fault_n that_o shall_v suspend_v or_o silence_n either_o of_o they_o but_o obstinacy_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n yea_o many_o lesser_a error_n must_v be_v punish_v only_o with_o congruous_a mulct_n or_o rebuke_n or_o after_o that_o with_o loss_n of_o maintenance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o silence_v 7._o that_o no_o other_o test_n profession_n covenant_n subscription_n or_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n which_o may_v become_v divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n but_o only_o that_o where_o papal_a tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o usurper_n claim_v it_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o essential_o of_o that_o papacy_n or_o usurpation_n be_v express_o renounce_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v maintenance_n or_o toleration_n yet_o not_o on_o this_o pretence_n make_v every_o claim_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n which_o other_o think_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a because_o such_o existent_a person_n claim_v not_o such_o power_n nor_o make_v such_o law_n for_o depose_v king_n and_o murder_v or_o exterminate_v dissenter_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v express_o renounce_v else_o the_o keep_n out_o usurp_v practice_n be_v enough_o 8._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v peace_n among_o all_o both_o the_o approve_a and_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suffer_v any_o unpeaceable_a preach_a or_o dispute_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o quietness_n nor_o suffer_v rail_v calumny_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v §_o iii_o 1._o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a peace_n concord_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o shall_v keep_v frequent_a synod_n for_o correspondency_n to_o these_o end_n and_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n also_o keep_v up_o their_o brotherly_a concord_n 2._o but_o whether_o these_o association_n of_o single_a church_n shall_v be_v head_v by_o diocesanes_n metropolitan_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n most_o think_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a humane_a prudence_n 3._o but_o certain_o the_o magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o synod_n nor_o their_o head_n or_o precedent_n tyrannize_v 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o assembly_n for_o concord_n become_v a_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a church-government_n nor_o force_v not_o any_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o such_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o infringe_v not_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o iv._o yet_o more_o brief_o 1._o approve_v the_o beâ—â—_n 2._o tolerate_v the_o tolerable_a 3._o sacrament_n freâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o force_v 4._o the_o intolerable_a restrain_v 5._o the_o test_n of_o toleration_n be_v this_o whether_o such_o tolerate_a worship_n do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n in_o true_a impartial_a judgement_n 6._o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v we_o finis_fw-la jam._n 3._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19_o 19_o 19_o see_v beza_n conjecture_n of_o the_o sum_n in_o loc_n loc_n rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o methodo_fw-la theologiâ—e_fw-la part._n 2._o rom._n 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o now_o work_v in_o mr._n eliats_n in_o new_a england_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o welsh_a &_o in_o many_o worthy_a minister_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v as_o light_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 3._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 11._o 17_o 18._o 18._o sicut_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la unitas_fw-la desit_fw-la bonis_fw-la ita_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la perversos_fw-la quip_n unitas_fw-la corroborat_fw-la dum_fw-la concordant_a &_o taâ—to_fw-la magis_fw-la incorrigibiles_fw-la quanto_fw-la unanimes_fw-la facit_fw-la greg._n moral_a l._n 33._o 33._o see_v whateley_n notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o his_o carecloth_n doct._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr consol_n philos_fw-la l._n 4._o 4._o moral_a l._n 9_o gen._n 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 19_o 4._o &_o 26._o 20._o &_o 27._o 41._o &_o 31._o 36._o &_o 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n &_o 49._o &_o 50._o &_o 53._o exod._n 2._o 13._o &_o 16._o 2._o &_o 17._o 3._o numb_a 21._o 4_o 5_o 6._o judg._n 9_o &_o 12._o &_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o &_o 2_o sam._n 3._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o mat._n 2._o &_o 3_o luke_n 22._o act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 15._o 39_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 34._o &_o 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 26._o jer._n 23._o 40._o &_o 29._o 18._o &_o 42._o 18._o &_o 44._o 8._o ezek._n 5._o 1â—_n 15._o &_o 22._o 4._o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o confutation_n of_o johnson_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o see_v what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o philastrius_n in_o my_o book_n against_o johnson_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o end_n end_n greg._n nazianzen_n see_v mr._n dâ—dwill_n this_o second_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o the_o three_o be_v well_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o both_o may_v well_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o doctrine_n erroneous_a or_o doubtful_a which_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o propagate_v of_o which_o after_o see_v more_o against_o the_o magistrate_n overdo_v in_o the_o three_o part._n a._n the_o form_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o i._o assent_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 4._o 24._o psal_n 90._o 2._o gen._n 17._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 13._o luk._n 18._o 19_o psal_n 117._o 2._o deut._n 32._o 4._o isa_n 6._o 3._o ge._n 1._o act._n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 10._o 27._o joh._n 17._o 3._o mat._n 4._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o gen._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 3._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 2._o 3._o i_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o joh._n 16._o 33._o heb._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o act._n 3._o 9_o &_o 3._o 21._o eph._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 33._o act._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 1._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 24._o 47._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 22._o joh._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 14._o 33._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 5._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 14._o joh._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 20._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 12._o 14._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o heb._n 5._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 1._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 15._o 1._o to_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o act._n 7._o 59_o act._n 17._o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 25._o 46._o matth._n 13._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 22._o ii_o consent_n and_o desire_n rom._n 12._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 8._o heb._n 11._o &_o 12._o 28_o 29._o isa_n 56._o 4_o 5._o &_o 55._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 22._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 1._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 7._o 7._o iii_o practice_n act._n 27._o 23._o ps_n 73._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 10._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o jo._n 15._o 10_o 12_o 14._o jo._n 16._o 7._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 37._o 4._o &_o 104._o 34._o &_o 89._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 97._o jam._n 4._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 13._o col._n 3._o 20._o deut._n 27._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 10._o luk._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o leu._n 19_o 11._o prov._n 19_o 5._o psal_n 15._o 3._o mat._n 19_o 19_o &_o 7._o 12._o b._n proper_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20._o 20_o etc._n etc._n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o &_o 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 4._o 1_o 3_o 15._o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o the_o end_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o tit._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 6._o 33._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o mat._n 5._o 16_o 20._o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o c._n special_a duty_n to_o civil_a ruler_n rom._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 7._o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o jud._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o see_v the_o sâ—â—ond_n councilâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—citing_a and_o appâ—â—â—ing_v thâ—_n former_a general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o oppose_v yet_o both_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n see_v all_o this_o fally_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n against_o jâ—hnson_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o in_o my_o last_o call_v wâ—ich_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o this_o more_o before_o see_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n of_o this_o see_v sir_n thomas_n overbury_n late_a plea_n for_o toleration_n in_o answer_n to_o ataxiae_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la renounce_v unlimited_a toleration_n